Journal of Plant Development2009

CUPRINS
ARDELEAN MIRELA, STĂNESCU IRINA, CACHIŢĂ-COSMA DORINA – Analiza

comparativă histo-anatomică a organelor vegetative de Sedum telephium L. ssp.
maximum (L.) Krock. obţinută in vitro şi din natură ..................................................... 3
DELINSCHI (FLORIA) VIOLETA, STĂNESCU IRINA, MIHALACHE MIHAELA,
ADUMITRESEI LIDIA – Observaţii morfo-anatomice asupra lăstarului de la unele
soiuri de Rosa L. cultivate în Grădina Botanică Iaşi (Nota I) ....................................... 9
MARDARI LOREDANA – Specii noi de licheni identificaţi în Munţii Bistriţei (Carpaţii
Orientali) ...................................................................................................................... 17
CIOCÂRLAN VASILE, TURCU GHEORGHE – Scabiosa triniifolia Friv. în flora
României ...................................................................................................................... 21
CIOCÂRLAN VASILE – Contribuţii la cunoaşterea florei vasculare din România ............... 25
MARDARI CONSTANTIN – Aspecte ale diversităţii floristice în bazinul hidrografic al
Negrei Broştenilor (Carpaţii Orientali) (II) .................................................................. 29
SJÖMAN HENRIK, RICHNAU GUSTAV – Nord-estul României – viitoare sursă de arbori
pentru mediul urban din nord-vestul Europei ............................................................... 39
MARDARI CONSTANTIN, TĂNASE CĂTĂLIN, OPREA ADRIAN, STĂNESCU IRINA
– Specii de plante cu valoare decorativă cuprinse în Listele Roşii din România
cultivate în Grădina Botanică „Anastasie Fătu” din Iaşi................................................... 49
CANTOR MARIA, ERZSEBET BUTA, ZAHARIA ADRIAN – Genul Scutellaria –
posibilităţi de utilizare ca plantă floricolă şi medicinală ............................................... 55
PARK SANG KUN, CHO HAE RYONG, BUTA ERZSEBET, CANTOR MARIA,
ZAHARIA ADRIAN – Specii floricole utilizate în grădinile acvatice din Coreea de Sud ........... 61
OPREA ADRIAN, SÎRBU CULIŢĂ – Studiu asupra vegetaţiei lacului Osoi (judeţul Bacău) .... 69
BUTA ERZSEBET, MARIA CANTOR, DUMITRU ZAHARIA, ADELINA DUMITRAŞ,
ADRIAN ZAHARIA, GEORGETA SABO, BUTA MIHAI – Descrierea unor specii
din flora spontană şi posibilitatea acestora de utilizare în decorul stâncăriilor.............. 81
MELNICIUC CRISTINA, DONŢU NATALIA, USTUROI RODICA, ŞALARU VICTOR –
Utilizarea apelor reziduale de la complexele zootehnice în scopul obţinerii biomasei
algale ieftine ................................................................................................................. 87
STĂNESCU IRINA-ELENA, POPA MIHAELA, TĂNASE CĂTĂLIN – Subsecţia pentru
nevăzători a Grădinii Botanice „Anastasie Fătu”, Universitatea „Alexandru Ioan
Cuza” din Iaşi................................................................................................................ 91
LAZĂR CĂTĂLIN, BARUTH BETTINA, MICALE FABIO, LAZĂR DANIELA ANCA –
Adaptarea modelului WOFOST din CGMS la condiţiile din sud-estul României ....... 97
ADUMITRESEI LIDIA, STĂNESCU IRINA – Consideraţii teoretice asupra originii şi
nomenclaturii soiurilor actuale de trandafiri ................................................................ 103
ŞESAN TATIANA EUGENIA, TĂNASE CĂTĂLIN, BÎRSAN CIPRIAN – Importanţa
colecţiilor de fungi pentru micologie în cadrul învăţământului biologic....................... 109
AXINI MONICA, BERCU RODICA – Activitǎţi teoretice şi practice privind dezvoltarea la
elevi a conştiinţei privind protejarea florei din ariile protejate şi zonele umede ........... 125
Aniversalia ............................................................................................................................... 131
Recenzii ................................................................................................................................... 139
Ghid către autori ....................................................................................................................... 145
CONTENTS
ARDELEAN MIRELA, STĂNESCU IRINA, CACHIŢĂ-COSMA DORINA –

Comparative histo-anatomical analysis of the vegetative organs of Sedum telephium
L. ssp. maximum (L.) Krock. in vitro and from nature ................................................. 3
DELINSCHI (FLORIA) VIOLETA, STĂNESCU IRINA, MIHALACHE MIHAELA,
ADUMITRESEI LIDIA – Morpho-anatomical considerations upon the shoot of some
Rosa L. cultivars from the Botanic Garden of Iasi (1st note) ........................................ 9
MARDARI LOREDANA – New lichen species identified in Bistrita Mountains (Eastern
Carpathians) ................................................................................................................. 17
CIOCÂRLAN VASILE, TURCU GHEORGHE – Scabiosa triniifolia Friv. in the Romania’s
Flora ............................................................................................................................. 21
CIOCÂRLAN VASILE – Contributions to the knowledge of the vascular flora of Romania.. 25
MARDARI CONSTANTIN – Aspects of the floristic diversity in Neagra Broştenilor river
basin (Eastern Carpathians) (II) .................................................................................... 29
SJÖMAN HENRIK, RICHNAU GUSTAV – North-east Romania as a future source of trees
for urban paved environments in north-west Europe ................................................... 39
– Plants species with decorative value from Romanian Red Lists cultivated in
„Anastasie Fătu” Botanic Garden of Iaşi ........................................................................... 49
CANTOR MARIA, ERZSEBET BUTA, ZAHARIA ADRIAN – Scutellaria genus –
possibilities for use of them as floral and medicinal crop ............................................ 55
PARK SANG KUN, CHO HAE RYONG, BUTA ERZSEBET, CANTOR MARIA,
ZAHARIA ADRIAN – Floral species used in water gardens from South Korea ........ 61
OPREA ADRIAN, SÎRBU CULIŢĂ – The vegetation around Osoi Lake (Bacău County)..... 69
BUTA ERZSEBET, MARIA CANTOR, DUMITRU ZAHARIA, ADELINA DUMITRAŞ,
ADRIAN ZAHARIA, GEORGETA SABO, BUTA MIHAI – Description of some
spontaneus species and the possibilities of use them in the rocky gardens ................... 81
MELNICIUC CRISTINA, DONŢU NATALIA, USTUROI RODICA, ŞALARU VICTOR –
Use of waste water of livestock in order to obtain biomass fodder cheap .................... 87
STĂNESCU IRINA-ELENA, POPA MIHAELA, TĂNASE CĂTĂLIN – The Subsection
for Sightless People in “Anastasie Fătu” Botanic Garden, “Alexandru Ioan Cuza”
University of Iasi........................................................................................................... 91
LAZĂR CĂTĂLIN, BARUTH BETTINA, MICALE FABIO, LAZĂR DANIELA ANCA –
Adaptation of WOFOST model from CGMS to romanian conditions .......................... 97
ADUMITRESEI LIDIA, STĂNESCU IRINA – Theoretical considerations upon the origin
and nomenclature of the present rose cultivars ............................................................ 103
ŞESAN TATIANA EUGENIA, TĂNASE CĂTĂLIN, BÎRSAN CIPRIAN – Importance of
fungal collections for mycology in the frame of biological teaching ............................ 109
AXINI MONICA, BERCU RODICA – Theoretical and practical activities concerning the
development at pupils of conscience concerning the protection of flora from
protected areas and wetlands ........................................................................................ 125
Aniversalia ............................................................................................................................... 131
Reviews .................................................................................................................................... 139
Guide to authors ....................................................................................................................... 145
ARDELEAN MIRELA, STĂNESCU IRINA, CACHIŢĂ-COSMA DORINA
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 3–8
COMPARATIVE HISTO-ANATOMICAL ANALYSIS OF THE

VEGETATIVE ORGANS OF SEDUM TELEPHIUM L. SSP.
MAXIMUM (L.) KROCK. IN VITRO AND FROM NATURE
ARDELEAN MIRELA 1 , STĂNESCU IRINA 2 , CACHIŢĂ-COSMA DORINA1
Abstract. In a histo-anatomic analysis of the exemplars of Sedum telephium L. ssp. maximum (L.) Krock. from
nature and in vitro, the root presents a secondary structure, protected by a quite thin peridermis. The
central cylinder bears vascular bundles, less numerous in vitro; the phloemic elements are grouped in
small isles in both in vitro and from nature exemplars. The stem presents a few vascular bundles,
where the xylem vessels bear thickened and lignified walls. The petiole reveals three vascular
bundles. The foliar limb is amphistomatic, bearing anizocytic stomata in both in vitro and from nature
exemplars, with homogenous mesophyll.
Key words: Sedum telephium L. ssp. maximum, in vitro
Introduction
Sedum gender belongs to Crassulaceae family [ŞTEFAN & OPREA, 2007;

METCALFE & CHALK, 1972] and consists of almost 400 species with succulent leaves.
Sedum telephium ssp. maximum (L.) Krock. is frequent spread in the Romanian flora as
spontaneous species, as well as ornamental cultivated species. More than that, the
Romanian traditional medicine considers that this plant might have therapeutic (vulnerary,
antiseptic, wounds) effects.
In the middle sixteenth century, Hieronymus Bock had reported that extracts of
Sedum telephium ssp. maximum were used in Rhine valley to treat internal injuries like
ulcers of the lungs. Now, medical researchers are isolating the active ingredients from those
traditional medicine plants and testing their efficacy. In the early 1990's, researchers in
Munich identified two polysaccharides in Sedum telephium ssp. maximum that were anti-
inflammatory [MULINACCI & al., 1993]. A few years later, Italian scientists observed the
ways the polysaccharides and flavonols operated on cells during wound healing.
Material and methods
The medium where individuals of Sedum telephium L. ssp. maximum (L.) Krock.
grew up was prepared after Murashige – Skoog prescription [MURASHIGE & SKOOG,
1962], by adding vitamins (1 mg/l HCl thiamine, 1 mg/lHCl pyridoxine and 1 mg/l
nicotinic acid), growing regulators: 1 mg/l benzyl adenine (BA) and 1 mg/l β-indole acetic
acid (AIA), 20g/l sacharose and only 7 g/l agar – agar; medium pH was adjusted to 5,6,
then the culture medium was sterilised in the autoclave for 30 minutes, at 121°C.
Subcultures of Sedum telephium ssp. maximum have been done in glass jars of 10
cm high and 4,7 cm diameter. After inoculation, the jars were obturated with polyethylene
1
Life Sciences Institute- U.V.V.G . Vegetal Biotechnology Department, Arad (alesitamirela@yahoo.com,
v.cachita@gmail.com)
2
“Anastasie Fătu” Botanic Garden, “Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University of Iasi. irinastanescu2005@yahoo.com
3
COMPARATIVE HISTO-ANATOMICAL ANALYSIS OF THE VEGETATIVE ORGANS OF …
sheet, fixed with rubber bands, then they were transferred to the growing chamber,
illuminated with fluorescent white light, with light intensity of 1700 lux and a photoperiod
of 16h/day (23°C) and 8h/night (21οC ± 2oC).
In order to carry out the histological analysis, the vegetal material represented by the
vegetative organs of Sedum telephium ssp. maximum, in vitro and from nature, came
through the following steps:
The material has been fixed and preserved in 70% ethylic alcohol.
The sections were cut manually, by microtome, using elder pith as support. The
histological sections were washed in sodium hypochlorite for 20-35 minutes, and then
washed in acetic acid and distillate water [ANDREI & PARASCHIVOIU, 2003;
ŞERBĂNESCU-JITARIU & al., 1983]. The sections were coloured with iodine green (1
minute), washed in 90% ethylic alcohol and distilled water then coloured with ruthenium
red (1 minute) and washed in distilled water again. They were mounted in gel and analyzed
in an Optika light microscope. The light micrographs were performed by means of the same
light microscope, using Canon A540 camera. Drawings were obtained by employing a
Romanian Projektionszeichenspiegel MC1 light microscope.
Results and discussions
The histo-anatomic cutting revealed the following aspects:

The root (Figs. 1-8)
The cross section evidences a thin peridermis with 4-6 layers of flattened cells, with
thin walls. The cortex is thick, compact, not differentiated in exodermis, cortical
parenchyma and endodermis, formed by 10-12 layers of cells with thin, cellulosed walls
which form meatus of various dimensions. Here and there, division walls can be seen.
The central cylinder is compact, represented by 7-8 xylemic bundles (only 3-4
xylemic bundles in the in vitro exemplars), formed by vessels with lignified, but quite thin
walls and numerous phloemic small isles, consisting of few elements (sieved tubes and
guard cells, with cellulosed walls). Cambium is thin, formed by a few layers of cells where
differentiation is in progress.
The aerian stem (Figs. 9-16)

The cross section has a circular profile. The epidermis is suberified, consisting of 2-
3 layers of cells with thickened walls. The cortex is dense, formed by numerous layers of
cells (only 6-8 layers of cells in the in vitro exemplars).
The central cylinder bears vascular bundles of various dimensions (4-5 in the
exemplars from in vitro); the xylem has vessels with lignified and thickened walls, while
the phloem consists of sieved tubes and guard cells. The medullary parenchyma bears big
cells with cellulosed walls, which form meatus.
The leaf (Figs. 17-24)

The petiole (Figs. 17 and 21) has a crescent form in cross section. The epidemis
bears izodiametric cells, having the external wall stucked out and covered by a thin cuticle
(in the exemplars collected from nature). In both in vitro and from nature exemplars, the
fundamental parenchyma is quite homogenous, formed by cells of various dimensions, with
thin cellulosed walls. There are three vascular bundles, the median bundle is bigger than the
others. The xylem consists of vessels with thickened walls, while the phloem is formed by
sieved tubes and guard cells.
4
The foliar limb

Front side epidermis view (Figs. 19, 20, 23, 24):
The upper epidermis bears cells with waved walls and anyzocitic stomata (stomata
surrounded by cells of various dimensions). The lower epidermis has a similar structure to
that of the upper epidermis, but the cells bear more waved walls; as stomata are present in
both epidermis, the foliar limb is amphistomatic.
The cross section through the foliar limb dispays common elements: the epidermis
consists of big cells; their external wall is covered by thin cuticle; the mesophyll is
homogenous, so the lamina has a normal bifacial-izofacial structure. There are a few
vascular bundles, the one from the center is bigger than the others. The xylem bears vessels
with thickened but unlignified walls, while the phloem bears sieved tubes and guard cells.
Conclusions
The root, the stem and the leaf present similar histological characteristics in both
studied exemplars. The main differences regard quantitative aspects (various number of
layers in the root cortex, various number of vascular bundles- xylemic and phloemic,
different organization of the mixed vascular bundles in the leaf).
References
1. ANDREI M. & PARASCHIVOIU Roxana Maria. 2003. Microtehnică botanică. Bucureşti: Edit. Niculescu.
2. METCALFE C. R. & CHALK L. 1972. Crassulaceae, 1: 578-581 in Anatomy of the Dicotyledons. Oxford:
Clarendon Press.
3. MULINACCI A. N., VINCIERI F. F. & WAGNER R. 1993. Anti-inflammatory and immunologically active
polysaccharides of Sedum telephium. Phytochemistry, 34:1357-1362.
4. MURASHIGE T. & SKOOG F. 1962. A revised medium for rapid growth and bioassays with tabaco tissue
culture. Physiol. Plant, 15: 473-497.
5. ŞERBĂNESCU-JITARIU Gabriela, ANDREI M., MITROIU-RĂDULESCU Natalia & PETRIA Elena. 1983.
Practicum de biologie vegetală. Bucureşti: Edit. Ceres.
6. ŞTEFAN N. & OPREA A. 2007. Botanică sistematică. Iaşi: Edit. Univ. “Alexandru Ioan Cuza”, 552 pp.
Explanation of plates
PLATE I
Cross section through the root (Fig. 1: from nature; Fig. 2: in vitro);
Cross section through the root- peridermis (Fig. 3: from nature; Fig. 4: in vitro);
Cross section through the root- vascular bundles (Figs. 5 and 7: from nature; Fig. 6 and 8: in vitro);
PLATE II
Cross section through the stem (Fig. 8: from nature; Fig. 10: in vitro)
Cross section through the stem- epidermis (Fig. 11: from nature; Fig. 12: in vitro)
Cross section through the stem- central cylinder (Fig. 13: from nature; Fig. 14: in vitro)
Cross section through the stem- detailed vascular bundle (Fig. 17: from nature; Fig. 18: in vitro)
PLATE III
Anatomy of the leaf (petiole and foliar limb)
Legend: ep = epidermis, ep c = epidermic cell, f pr = fundamental parenchyma, l ep = lower epidermis, mzph =
mezophyll, phl = phloem, st = stomata, u ep = upper epidermis, xy = xylem;
Bar = 100 μm
5
PLATE I
Fig. 1 Fig. 2
Fig. 3 Fig. 4
Fig. 5 Fig. 6
Fig. 7 Fig. 8
6
PLATE II
Fig. 9 Fig. 10
Fig. 11 Fig. 12
Fig. 13 Fig. 14
Fig. 15 Fig. 16
7
PLATE III
Fig. 17 Fig. 18
Fig. 20
Fig. 19
Fig. 22
Fig. 21
Fig. 24
Fig. 23
8
DELINSCHI VIOLETA, STĂNESCU IRINA, MIHALACHE MIHAELA, ADUMITRESEI LIDIA
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009):9–16
MORPHO-ANATOMICAL CONSIDERATIONS UPON THE SHOOT

OF SOME ROSA L. CULTIVARS FROM
THE BOTANIC GARDEN OF IASI (1ST NOTE)
DELINSCHI (FLORIA) VIOLETA1, STĂNESCU IRINA1, MIHALACHE MIHAELA1,

ADUMITRESEI LIDIA 1
Abstract. The paper presents the results of a comparative study regarding shoot morphology and anatomy of
two climbing rose cultivars from the Botanic Garden of Iasi: ‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’ and
‘Veichenblau’.
Key words: Rosa cultivars, morpho-anatomy, shoot
Introduction
The presence of the rose collection in the Rosarium Section of the Botanic Garden,
which contains more than 600 rose cultivars and over 20 rose species [FINCIUC CARMEN
& MITITIUC M., 2002] let us carry out some complex morphological and anatomical
observations, in order to explain the behavior (acclimatization) of those cultivars in the
Rosarium Section.
The main structure characteristics of the species which belong to Rosaceae family are
presented in numerous synthesis regarding dicotyledons anatomy or angiosperms anatomy
[METCALFE C. R. & CHALK L., 1950; MORVILLEZ M. F., 1919; SOLEREDER H.,
1899]. In Romania there were made less histo-anatomic studies with taxonomic importance,
useful to make differences between closed taxa, as an appendix to the morphologic studies
[ADUMITRESEI LIDIA & TĂNĂSESCU VIOLETA, 2005; ADUMITRESEI LIDIA & al.,
2006; ADUMITRESEI LIDIA & al., 2005, TOMA C. & al., 1997; TOMA C. & RUGINĂ
RODICA, 1998; ZAMFIRACHE MARIA-MAGDALENA & al., 2006].
The paper ekes out the morphological observations in two Rosa infraspecific taxa with
some anatomic observations upon the shoot, which can better explain some biologic qualities
of the taxa, in order to find better culture measures, to evidence their ornamental value..
The paper is focused on two once-flowering rose cultivars, a climbing rose:

‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’ (Fig. 1) and a rambling rose: ‘Veichenblau’ (Fig. 2).
In order to carry out the histological analysis, the vegetal material represented by the
shoot, has been fixed and preserved in 70% ethylic alcohol on May, 6th, 2009 and processed
upon the methods used in vegetal anatomy studies. The cross sections through the middle
region of root, rachis and foliar limb were analyzed in a Novex-Holland light microscope. The
light micrographs were performed using a Sony DSC-W5/W7/W15/W17 camera. More than
that, the epidermis of the foliar limb has been analyzed in front side view.
1
“Anastasie Fătu” Botanic Garden, “Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University of Iasi. floriavioleta@yahoo.com,
irinastanescu2005@yahoo.com, mihaela_mihalache1974@yahoo.com, lidia.adumitresei@yahoo.com
9
MORPHO-ANATOMICAL CONSIDERATIONS UPON THE SHOOT OF SOME ROSA L. …
Morphologic dates
‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’ (Fig. 1)
Author: Paul, W., 1916. Climber, once-flowering. Long branches, above 300 cm;
glossy, dark green leaves. Involte big flowers, with dark red petals, weak perfumed.
Resistant to diseases and frost. It lends to balconies, pyramids, pergolas.
‘Veichenblau’ (Fig. 2)
Author: Schmidt, Germany, 1909. Rambler, once-flowering. Long branches,
above 400 cm, almost devoid of spines; glossy, dark green leaves. Small, semi-involte
flowers, grouped in big clusters; mauve petals, white stripped, with strong fragrance.
Although is old and once-flowering, this cultivar is still in culture due to its
ornamental qualities.
Histo-anatomic dates
The shoot (Fig. 3)
‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’
The cross section has a circular shape. The epidermis bears cells with thickened
and strong cutinized external wall; the cuticle goes deeply through the epidermic cells, till
the subepidermic layer. Stomata, less numerous, are situated under the level of the
surrounding epidermic cells.
The cortex is quite thick (12-13 layers of cells) and collenchymatized (4-5 layers
of cells) in the external part. Some of the cells belonging to the central part or to the
external part of the cortex contain simple calcium oxalate crystals, rarely ursines.
The conductive tissues are represented by numerous vascular bundles disposed on
a ring, separated by narrow medullar rays. The phloem consists of sieved tubes, guard cells
and a few parenchymatic cells. The xylem consists of vessels disposed on radial rays,
separated by lignified parenchyma near the pith, and of lignified parenchyma and libriform
near the phloem. At the periphery of the bundles, a thick sheath of sclerenchymatic fibers is
present, with thick walls, strongly lignified and reduced lumina.
Pith is parenchymatic, formed by two categories of cells: some of them are very
small and other very big, both having thickened and lignified walls, framing a characteristic
network (Fig. 3); the cells with oxalate crystals are absent.
The epidermis bears cells with thickened and cutinized external wall; the cuticle
goes partially through the epidermic cells, on a smaller superficies than in the other
cultivar. Here and there, stomata are present, situated under the level of the surrounding
epidermic cells.
The cortex is thick (14-15 layers of cells) and collenchimatized in its external part;
the collenchyma consists of 5-6 layers, grouped as poles (Fig. 4); some of the cells of the
cortex contain simple oxalate crystals. The oxalate crystals are more numerous than in the
other studied species (Fig. 5).
The conductive tissues form numerous vascular bundles disposed on a ring and
separated by narrow medullar rays. The oxalate crystals are present in the phloemic
parenchymatic rays, but are extremely rare. Phloem consists of sieved tubes, guard cells
and parenchymatic cells. The xylem presents vessels disposed on radial layers, separated by
cellulosed parenchyma near the medulla and lignified parenchyma and libriform near the
10
phloem. At the periphery of the phloem belonging to all vascular bundles there is a sheath
of sclerenchymatic fibers with lignification in progress (Fig. 4).
Pith is parenchymatic-cellulosed with both big and small cells which contain few
simple oxalate crystals or ursines (Fig. 6) and form a characteristic network.
The leaf
‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’
The rachis (Fig. 7-9)
The cross section has a circular shape, with a deep adaxial groove and two ribs.
The angular subepidermic collenchyma, almost continuous, consists of 2-3 layers. The cells
with oxalate crystals are absent. The conductive tissues form 4 vascular bundles: one of
them is very big, in the center, two of them are small, lateral bundles, and the forth appear
in one of the two ribs. Sometimes, the fifth bundle can be observed, very small, consisting
only of xylem (Fig. 7). The periphloemic sclerenchyma is well developed, formed by cells
with thickened walls (Fig. 8). Around each vascular bundle, near the periphloemic
sclerenchyma, the cells belonging to the fundamental parenchyma have thickened and
lignified walls (Fig. 9).
At the adaxial face, in the groove and in its lateral parts, going to the abaxial face
(where the collenchyma is present) there are numerous cells with lignified walls, grouped
or isolated.
The foliar limb
The epidermis, in front side view, is formed by numerous cells of irregular shape,
with waved lateral walls (in the upper epidermis) or moderately to strongly waved lateral
walls (in the lower epidermis). Anomocytic stomata are numerous; they are present only in
the lower epidermis, so the foliar limb is hypostomatic. Along the veins, by transparency, a
few cells with simple oxalate crystals or ursines are present in the upper epidermis and
numerous in the lower epidermis. Protective hairs are absent.
In cross section, the middle vein is prominent at the abaxial face. The protective
hairs and the crystalliferous cells are absent. The collenchyma of the middle vein consists
of only 2 layers. The periphloemic sclerenchyma forms a continuous cordon, bearing cells
with thickened walls and narrow lumina. Both epidermis (Fig. 10), but especially the upper
one, display big cells, with the external wall strongly thickened and covered by a thin
cuticle.
The mesophyll (Fig. 10) consists of bilayered palisade tissue (trilayered in some
regions) and lax lacunary tissue, with wide aeriferous spaces. The structure of the foliar
limb is difacial-heterofacial with normal dorsiventrality.
‘Veichenblau’
The rachis (Figs. 11 and 15)
The cross section of the rachis has an elliptic shape; the abaxial face has a sinuous
contour (with ribs and delves), while the adaxial face presents two high ribs and a deep
groove, in form of W (in comparison with the anterior studied species).
In both abaxial and adaxial faces, the epidermis presents unicellular protective
hairs (Fig. 11). The mechanic tissues: the collenchyma (3-4 layers of cells- Figs. 11 and 12)
and the perifascicular sclerenchyma are well represented; in the sclerenchyma, the cells
have thick walls (the lignification is in progress) and reduced lumina (Figs. 14 and 15).
The crystalliferous cells are quite rare, presented only in the adaxial face. The
vascular tissue consists of 6 vascular bundles: 3 of them are disposed on a big arch; other 2-
3 are present on each lateral part (Fig. 11).
11
The foliar limb

In front side view, the epidermis (Fig. 17) presents cells of polygonal profile, with
moderately waved lateral walls (in the upper epidermis) and of irregular shape with
moderately to strong waved lateral walls (in the lower epidermis). Anomocytic and
tetracytic stomata are present, uniform spread in the lower epidermis, so the limb is
hypostomatic. Here and there a few groups of stomata are present in the axils of the veins
(Fig. 17b). In the epidermis of the veins, unicellular protective hairs are present, with thick
walls and reduced lumina. They are rare in the upper epidermis and numerous in the lower
epidermis.
Calcium oxalate, as macles and ursines, in quite equal proportions, is weak
represented in the upper epidermis and more numerous in the lower epidermis.
In cross section through the foliole (Fig. 18), the median vein is prominent at the
lower epidemis. Both epidermis consists of izodiametric cells, 3-4 layers of collenchyma in
hypodermic position, a fundamental parenchyma with a few cells containing simple oxalate
crystals or ursines, a vascular bundle with primary structure and a sheath of
sclerenchymatic fibers with cellulosed walls. The epidermis of the middle vein as well as
the epidermis of the lateral regions present small and medium protective hairs, with thick
wall and reduced lumina.
Both epidermis, but especially the upper one, bear big cells, tangentially
elongated, with the external wall thicker than the others; some of the cells present division
walls, which is a characteristic of the Rosaceae family. The mesophyll is differentiated in
bilayered palisade tissue (Fig. 18) towards the upper epidermis and lacunary tissue (3 layers
of cells), more compact, towards the lower epidermis, so the foliar limb has a bifacial
structure, with normal dorsiventrality. The crystalliferous cells are absent.
Conclusions
The epidermic cells of the stem have thickened and strong cutinized external
walls; the cuticle goes deeply through the epidermic cells, to the hypodermic layer (‘Paul’s
Scarlet Climber’) or partially (‘Veichenblau’). The cortex has various thickness (12-13
layers in ‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’ or 14-15 in ‘Veichenblau’), collenchymatized in the
external part (continuous collenchyma in ‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’ and discontinuous in
‘Veichenblau’) and presents cells with oxalate crystals. The presence of calcium oxalate
indicates the adaptability of the studied taxa in the conditions of the Botanic Garden, in
conformity with researches in other taxa [5].
The classification of the two taxa in climbing and rambling roses is testified by the
structure of the mechanic tissues, especially by the better developed sclerenchyma in
‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’ than in ‘Veichenblau’, as well as by the structure of the pith, as a
network, with lignification tendencies in ‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’ regards ‘Veichenblau’
where is still cellulosed. Those aspects justify the necessity of using props in order to
sustain the stem of ‘Veichenblau’ and even of ‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’ (later).
In the rachis of the leaf numerous vascular bundles are present: 4-5 in ‘Paul’s
Scarlet Climber’ and 5-6 in ‘Veichenblau’; the periphloemic sclerenchyma is lignified in
‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’ and still in progress in ‘Veichenblau’. The differences are made by
the profile, too, as well as by the presence of some groups of cells with lignified walls in
the fundamental parenchyma of the rachis of ‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’ which play a
supplementary role in the climbing process.
12
Regarding the folioles, the epidermic cells display irregular shape; the protective
hairs are present only in ‘Veichenblau’, while the oxalate crystals are present in both
studied cultivars; stomata are anomocytic, exception in ‘Veichenblau’ where tetracytic
stomata are present, too; those aspects can explain the hybrid origin of the cultivar. The
mesophyll in bilayered in ‘Veichenblau’ and trilayered in ‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’.
References
1. ADUMITRESEI LIDIA & TĂNĂSESCU VIOLETA. 2005. Studii histo-anatomice asupra lăstarului anual la
Rosa glauca Pourr., Lucr. Şti., Ser. Agron. 48, published on CD (5 pg.).
2. ADUMITRESEI LIDIA, TOMA C. & TĂNĂSESCU VIOLETA. 2006. Observaţii histo-anatomice asupra
lăstarului anual la Rosa canina L. ‘Inermis’, Lucr. Şti., Ser. Agron. 49(2): 519-524.
3. ADUMITRESEI LIDIA, TOMA C. & TĂNĂSESCU VIOLETA. 2005. Studii morfo-anatomice asupra
lăstarului unor soiuri înrudite de trandafir, Simpoz. Şti. Anual – Horticultura - ştiinţă, calitate,
diversitate şi armonie, Fac. Hort., Univ. Agron. Med. Vet. Iaşi, sect. I, 48: 567-572.
4. FINCIUC CARMEN & MITITIUC M. 2002. Observaţii fenologice privind comportamentul unor soiuri de
trandafiri din colecţia de Roze de la Grădina Botanică Iaşi, Bul. Grăd. Bot. Iaşi, 11: 195-204.
5. FLORIA VIOLETA. 1998. Cercetări de morfo-biometrie şi histo-anatomie ontogenetică, comparată şi
experimentală la diferite specii şi soiuri de pomi fructiferi din familia Rosaceae. Teză de doctorat,
Univ. „Alexandru Ioan Cuza” Iaşi, Fac. Biol., 365 pp.
6. KRUSSMANN G.. 1986. Rosen, Rosen, Rosen: unser Wissen uber die Rose. (2. Aufl.), Berlin und Hamburg:
Paul Parey Verlag.
7. METCALFE C. R. & CHALK L. 1950. Anatomy of the Dicotyledons (Rosaceae, 1: 539-553), Oxford:
Claredon Press.
8. MORVILLEZ M. F. 1919. Recherches sur l’appareil conducteur foliaire des Rosacées, des Chrysobalanées
et des Légumineuses. Thèse, Paris.
9. SOLEREDER H. 1899. Systematische Anatomie der Dicotyledonen. Stuttgart: Fr. Enke Verlag.
10. TOMA C. & GOSTIN IRINA. 2000. Histologie vegetală, Iaşi: Edit. Junimea.
11. TOMA C., NIŢĂ MIHAELA, ZAMFIRACHE MARIA-MAGDALENA, AIFTIMIE ANCA, MATEI
SORINA & CĂLDĂRUŞ LIDIA. 1997. Contribuţii la cunoaşterea lăstarului de 1 an de la unele specii
de Rosa L., Lucr. Şti., Ser. Hort., 40: 335-341.
12. TOMA C. & RUGINĂ RODICA. 1998. Anatomia plantelor medicinale. Atlas. Bucureşti: Edit. Acad.
Române, pp. 238 – 240.
13. ZAMFIRACHE MARIA-MAGDALENA, TOMA C., BURZO I., ADUMITRESEI LIDIA, TOMA IRINA,
OLTEANU ZENOVIA, MIHĂIESCU D., TĂNĂSESCU VIOLETA, APETREI R. I. & SURDU ŞT.
2006. Morphological, anatomical, biochemical and physiological researches upon taxa of Rosa genus
cultivated in Iasi Botanical Garden (2nd note), 4th Conference on Medicinal and Aromatic Plants of
South - East European Countries, Iaşi – România, 28th – 31st of May, pp. 11.
Explanation of plates
PLATE I
‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’ (Fig. 1)
Cross section through the shoot of ‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’ (Fig. 2), ‘Veichenblau’ (Fig. 3);
Cross section through the shoot of ‘Veichenblau’ (Figs. 5 and 6);
PLATE II
‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’: Cross section through the rachis (Figs. 7-9), cross section through the foliar limb (Fig.
10);
Cross section through the rachis of ‘Veichenblau’ (Figs. 11 and 12);
PLATE III
Cross section through the rachis of ‘Veichenblau’ (Figs. 13-15);
‘Paul’s Scarlet Climber’ – epidermis in front side view: upper (a) and lower (b) epidermis (Fig. 16);
‘Veichenblau’ – epidermis in front side view: upper (a) and lower (b) epidermis (Fig. 17);
‘Veichenblau’ – Cross section through the foliar limb (Fig. 18);
Bar = 100 μm
13
PLATE I
Fig. 1 Fig. 2
Fig. 3 Fig. 4
Fig. 5 Fig. 6
14
PLATE II
Fig. 7 Fig. 8
Fig. 9 Fig. 10
Fig. 11 Fig. 12
15
PLATE III
Fig. 13 Fig. 14
Fig. 15 Fig. 16
Fig. 17 Fig. 18
16
MARDARI LOREDANA
Journal of Plant Development

16 (2009):17–19
NEW LICHEN SPECIES IDENTIFIED IN BISTRITA MOUNTAINS

(EASTERN CARPATHIANS)
MARDARI LOREDANA 1
Abstract: The paper presents the results of the studies upon lichen species from Bistrita Mountains (Eastern
Carpathians) realized in 2008-2009 period. The conspectus of lichens taxa identified in this area
includes another 70 new lichens taxa besides species identified previously.
Key words: lichens species, natural ecosystems, Bistrita Mountains
Introduction
In a previous paper we have presented the results of the researches realized in

2004-2005 period in Bistriţa Mountains [POPA, 2006]. The studies have continued in
2008-2009 period and, besides the 115 species and subspecies previously presented,
supplementary, there have been identified another 70 lichens species.
Material and method
The lichens taxa identification has been realized taking into account prestigious
works: [CIURCHEA, 2004], [DOBSON, 1997], [PURVIS, 1992], [THOMSON, 1984],
[WIRTH, 1995]. The used classifications system is that adopted by ERIKSSON (2006),
www.fieldmuseum.org/myconet/, and Index Fungorum [www.indexfungorum. org],
excepting the Lecanorales suborders where the nomenclature corresponds to Person et al.
(2004). For each species is specified the area within it was found, the localities names being
coded as following: 1-Arsita lui Macovei, 2- Neagra Broştenilor valley, 3-Pârâul Caprei, 4-
Barnar keys, 5-Broşteni, 6-Zugreni, 7-Pârâul Văcăriei, 8-Budacu Mountain, 9-Pietrosul
Bistritei peak, 10-Ortoaia, 11-Dorna Arini, 12-Cozănesti, 13-Barnar valley, 14-Rusca II,
15-Borca, 16-Holda, 17-Păltiniş, 18-Cristişor-Neagra Broşteni, 19-Tulgheş, 20-Bâda.
Results and discussion
The next list of species includes taxa identified by us and not quoted before. In this
way, the latest researches have completed the data regarding lichens species spreading in
Bistrita Mountains.
ASCOMYCOTA
Class Lecanoromycetes
Subclass Acarosporomycetidae
ORD. ACAROSPORALES: Fam. Acarosporaceae Zahlbr. (1906): Acarospora
macrospora (Hepp.) A. Massal ex Bagl., saxicolous, 19; Fam. Candelariaceae Hakulinen
1
“Al. I. Cuza” University, bld. Carol I, Iassy
17
NEW LICHEN SPECIES IDENTIFIED IN BISTRITA MOUNTAINS (EASTERN CARPATHIANS)
(1954): Candelariella aurella (Hoffm.) Zahlbr., saxicolous, 19; Candelariella vitellina

(Hoffm.) Müll. Arg., saxicolous, 12.
Subclass Ostropomycetidae (Lumbsch et al. 2007.)
ORD. PERTUSARIALES M. Choisy ex D. Hawksw. & O. Eriksson (1986): Fam.
Pertusariaceae Korb. Ex Korb. (1855): Pertusaria albescens (Huds.) M. Choisy & Werner,
corticolous, 3, 6,10, Pertusaria amara (Ach.) Nyl., corticolous, 1, 19; Ochrolechia
pallescens (L.) A. Massal., corticolous, 19; Fam. Megasporaceae: Aspicilia calcarea (L.)
Mudd, saxicolous, 13, 19; Ostropomycetidae families of uncertain order position: Fam.
Phlyctidaceae Poelt. Ex J.C. David&D. Hawksw. (1991): Phlyctis argena (Spreng.) Flot.,
on mosses, corticolous, 9, 19.
Subclass Lecanoromycetidae
ORD. LECANORALES Nannf. (1932)
SUBORD. PELTIGERINEAE: Fam. Peltigeraceae (1822): Peltigera membranacea (Ach.)
Nyl., on mosses, terricolous, 19; Solorina saccata (L.) Ach., on mosses, 18, 19; Fam.
Lobariaceae Chev. (1826): Lobaria pulmonaria (L.) Hoffm., corticolous, 10, 18; Fam.
Collemataceae Zenker. (1827): Collema cristatum (L.) Weber ex F.H.Wigg., saxicolous,
19; Leptogium gelatinosum (With.) J.R.Laundon, on mosses, 19; Leptogium lichenoides
(L.) Zahlbr., on mosses, 19; Leptogium saturninum (J. Dicks) Nyl., on mosses, corticolous,
4, 18, 19; Leptogium tenuissimum (Dicks.) Körb., on mosses, 19.
SUBORD. LECANORINEAE: Fam. Lecanoraceae Korb.(1854): Lecanora carpinea (L.)

Vain., corticolous, 9; Lecanora muralis (Schreb.) Rabenh., saxicolous, 12, 16, 19;
Lecanora varia Ach., lignicolous, 10, 16; Fam. Cladoniaceae Zenker (1827): Cladonia
caespiticia (Pers.) Flörke., terricolous, 3; Cladonia cenotea (Ach.) Schaer., terricolous, 11,
17; Cladonia cornuta (L.) Hoffm., terricolous, 3, 8, 12; Cladonia pyxidata (L.) Hoffm. ssp.
pocillum (Ach.) Dahl, on mosses, 2, 19, 20; Cladonia symphycarpa (Flörke) Fr., on mosses,
19; Fam. Stereocaulaceae Chev. (1826): Lepraria membranacea (J. Dicks.) Vain., on
mosses, 6; Fam. Parmeliaceae Zenker (1827): Cetraria ericetorum Opiz, terricolous, 9;
Evernia mesomorpha Nyl., corticolous, 10; Flavocetraria cucullata (Bellardi) Kärnef. &
Thell, terricolous, 9; Hypotrachyna revoluta (Flörke) Hale, lignicolous, 19; Melanelia
exasperata (De Not.) Essl., corticolous, 10; Melanelia subargentifera (Nyl.) Essl.,
lignicolous, 10; Parmelina tiliacea (Hoffm.) Hale, lignicolous, 10, 17; Parmeliopsis
ambigua (Wulfen) Nyl., lignicolous, 10; Platismatia glauca (L.) W. Culb. & C. F. Culb.,
corticolous, 10; Tuckermannopsis clorophylla (Willd.) Hale, corticolous, 7, 10; Usnea
ceratina Ach., corticolous, 17; Usnea glabrescens (Nyl. ex Vain) Vain., corticolous, 9, 17;
Usnea lapponica Vain., corticolous, 12.
SUBORD. PSORINEAE: Fam. Psoraceae Zahlbr. (1898): Protoblastenia rupestris (Scop.)

J.Steiner, saxicolous, 19; Fam. Ramalinaceae Ag.(1821): Ramalina calicaris (L.) Fr.,
corticolous, 19; Ramalina farinacea (L.) Ach., corticolous, 9, 18; Ramalina polinaria
(Westr.) Ach., corticolous, 9, 18; Ramalina subfarinacea (Nyl. ex Cromb.) Nyl.,
saxicolous, 9; Lecania erysibe (Ach.) Mudd, saxicolous, 16, 19; Toninia candida (Web.)
Th. Fr., on mosses, 19; Toninia sedifolia (Scop.) Timdal, on mosses, 19.
SUBORD. PHYSCIINEAE: Fam. Physciaceae Zahlbr. (1898): Rinodina bischoffii (Hepp)

A.Massal., saxicolous, 19; Calicium viride Pers., corticolous, 17; Physconia grisea (Lam.)
Poelt., on mosses, 19.
18
MARDARI LOREDANA
SUBORD. TELOSCHISTINEAE: Fam. Teloschistaceae Zahlbr. (1898): Caloplaca

aurantia (Pers.) J. Steiner, saxicolous, 9; Caloplaca cerina (Ehrh. ex Hedw.) Th.Fr.,
saxicolous, 19; Caloplaca cirrochroa (Ach.) Th.Fr., saxicolous, 19; Caloplaca citrina
(Hoffm.) Th.Fr., saxicolous, 19; Caloplaca decipiens (Arnold) Blomb. & Forssell,
saxicolous, 9; Caloplaca variabilis (Pers.) Müll.Arg. , saxicolous, 19; Xanthoria fallax
(Hepp.) Arnold, on mosses, 19; Xanthoria polycarpa (Hoffm.) Rieber, corticolous, 17.
SUBORD. LECIDEINEAE: Fam. Lecideaceae: Lecidoma demissum (Rutstr.)

Gotth.Schneid. & Hertel, saxicolous, 19; Fam. Porpidiaceae Zahlbr. (1898), genus of
uncertain family position: Leprocaulon microscopicum (Vill.) Gams, terricolous, 7;
Scoliciosporum umbrinum (Ach.) Arnold. (1871), terricolous, 7.
ORD. UMBILICARIALES Lumbsch, Hestmark & Lutzoni 2007: Fam. Umbilicariaceae
Chev. (1826): Umbilicaria crustulosa (Ach.) Frey, saxicolous, 9; Umbilicaria polyphylla
(L.) Baumg., saxicolous, 9; genus of uncertain order Umbilicariales position:
Hypocenomyce scalaris (Ach.) M. Choisy, lignicolous, 6; Class Eurotiomycetes, Subclass
Chaetothyriomycetidae.
ORD. PYRENULALES Fink. ex D. Hawksw.&O. Eriksson (1986): Fam.

Monoblastiaceae: Acrocordia conoidea (Fr.) Körb., saxicolous, 19; Acrocordia gemmata
(Ach.) A. Massal., corticolous, 9, 19.
ORD. VERRUCARIALES Mattik ex D. Hawksw.&O. Eriksson (1986): Fam.
Verrucariaceae Zenker (1827): Verrucaria calciseda DC. , saxicolous, 19; Verrucaria
nigrescens Pers., saxicolous, 19; Dermatocarpon intestiniforme (Körb.) Hasse, saxicolous,
19; Thelidium decipiens (Nyl.) Kremp., saxicolous, 19; Thelidium minutulum Körb.,
saxicolous, 19; Subclass Mycocaliciomycetidae.
ORD. MYCOCALICIALES Tibell&Wedin (2000): Fam. Mycocaliciaceae A. Schmidt

(1970): Stenocybe pullatula (Ach.) Stein., corticolous, 7.
References
1. CIURCHEA MARIA. 2004. Determinatorul lichenilor din România. Iaşi: Edit. Bit, 488 pp.
2. DOBSON F. 1981. Lichens. An illustrated Guide. Richmond: Richmond Publishing Co., 320 pp.
3. MOBERG R. & HOLMASEN I. 1992. Flechten von Nord-und Mitteeuropa, Ein Bestimmugsbuch. Stuttgart:
Gustav Fischer Verlag, 237 pp.
4. MORUZI CONSTANŢA & TOMA N. M. 1971. Lichenii (Determinator de plante inferioare). Bucureşti: Edit.
Did. & Ped., 221 pp.
5. POPA LOREDANA. 2006. Contributions to the study of the lichen flora from Bistrita Mountains. Bul. Grăd.
Bot. Iaşi: Edit. Univ. “Alexandru Ioan Cuza”. 13: 119-127.
6. PURVIS Q. W., COPPINS B. J., HAWKSWORTH D. L., JAMES P. W. & MOORE D. M. 1992. The Lichen
Flora of Great Britain and Ireland. London: Natural History Museum Publications, 710 pp.
7. SCHOLZ P. 2000. Katalog der Flechten und flechtenbewohnender Pilze Deutschlands. Bonn: Bundesamt für
Nartuschutz, 342p.
8. THOMSON J. W. 1984. American Artic Lichens, I. The Macrolichens. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 504
pp.
9. WIRTH V. 1995. Flechtenflora. Stuttgart: Velag Eugen Ulmer, 661 pp.
10. www.fieldmuseum.org/myconet/.
11. www.indexfungorum. org/.
19
CIOCÂRLAN VASILE, TURCU GHEORGHE
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 21–23
SCABIOSA TRINIIFOLIA FRIV. IN THE ROMANIA’S FLORA
CIOCÂRLAN VASILE 1 , TURCU GHEORGHE 1
Abstract: The authors present a new species in flora of Romania – Scabiosa triniifolia Friv., identified in Natural
Park of the Iron Gates. Also, in this paper, it is showed that Scabiosa triniifolia Friv. and Scabiosa
silaifolia Velen. are not synonymous name and the authors make a proposal ro subordinate the taxa
Scabiosa silaifolia as a var. at Scabiosa triniifolia
Key words: Scabiosa triniifolia Friv., Romania
The vascular flora of Romania is relatively well-known, thank to the outstanding

opera “Flora României”, as well as to other synthesis paper appeared afterwards.
The flora of a certain territory is a dynamic element, is easily changeable as a
result of alterations of certain ecologic factors. Thus, some of the plant species is widening
their distribution area, as well as their number of individuals become more and more
greater. Otherway, other species become more and more rarer, reaching thus in a
disappearing edge or even they disappear at all.
Recently researches, in the last two or three decades, made by both Romanian and
foreign investigators of the flora, thus bringing new and important contributions to the
knowledge of the vascular flora of Romania, by adding other new species or changing in
plant nomenclature or in their taxonomical position, and completing the knowledges on the
plant distribution, and so on.
Here are few other new plant species, which have been identified in Romanian Plain,
Dobrudja, and Banat in lately decades. All of these plant species have as their distribution
area mainly in the South, Balkans, or subMediterranean zones, as the next ones: Aegilops
triuncialis, Asperula laevigata, Chamaecytisus danubialis, Daucus broteri, Hesperis
pycnotricha, Jurinea tzar-ferdinandi, Ranunculus neapolitanus, Trifolium hirtum etc.
The extent of the distribution area of these southern species toward north is an
other evidence of the global warming of climate, of the rising level of continentalisms, as
well as the land drying process.
In this paper, we present a new plant species identified by us into the Romania’s
flora, having its mainly distribution area in the Balkan peninsula.
Scabiosa triniifolia Friv., Flora Regensb. 18: 333 (1835) (S. silaifolia Velen., S.
ochroleuca L. var. mucronata Form.).
The iconography is inserted in the “Conspectul Florei Dobrogei”, p. III-a, pp. 45
[PRODAN, 1939], under the name S. silaifolia Velen..
The examined samples: 1. the herbarium BUCA, with the provenance in Bulgaria;
2. the herbarium CL, with the provenance also from Bulgaria.
This species is cited by [PRODAN, 1939; BORZA, 1949], from southern
Dobrudja – Batova valley, in Bulgaria.
1
University of Agronomic Sciences and Veterinary Medicine, Bucharest
21
SCABIOSA TRINIIFOLIA FRIV. IN THE ROMANIA’S FLORA
This species has been identified in the Natural Park of the Iron Gates, in the
northern part of Drencova village (the county of Caraş-Severin), on sunny and dry
meadows, on the forest edges and stony substrate.
Since this plant species (Scabiosa triniifolia) is close enough in its appearance by
Scabiosa ochroleuca L. and could easily be mistaken in identifying it, we will present those
discriminating features of those two plants, namely:
Scabiosa ochroleuca L.
– the basal leaves and lower ones on the stems are entire or simple penately-divided. The
involucral bracts are shorter than the flowers. The calyx setae are of 2-3 times longer than
the crown (epicalyx). The corolla of the outer flowers is obvious longer than the central
flowers.
Distribution area: Central and south-east Europe.
Scabiosa triniifolia Friv.
– the basal leaves and lower ones on the stems are of 2-3 times penately-divided, with liniar
segments. The involucral bracts are as longer as the flowers. The calyx setae are of 2-5
times longer than the crown (epicalyx). The corolla of the outer flowers is hardly longer
than the corolla of central flowers.
Distribution area: Balkan Peninsula (Albania, Bulgaria, Serbia, Turkey).
In the Flora of Bulgaria, t. II, 1967, Scabiosa silaifolia Velen. is treated as a

separate species, as well as in “Conspectul Florei Dobrogei”, p. III-a, pp. 45 [PRODAN,
1939]. Even PRODAN (1939) said in his opera that “…the individuals from Bulgaria
collected by V. Strbrny, in Rhodope ad Bačkovo have their leaves more hairy, and the
lacinia of the leaves are a little bit narrower…”.
A comparatively analyses made by us on the individuals collected from the
northern part of Drencova village (the county of Caraş-Severin) versus the individuals
collected from the Batova valley in Bulgaria, is more or less identically, but is different by
the individuals collected from Rhodope; that why, we appreciate that those two plant
species are not synonime species, and that Scabiosa silaifolia Velen. must be considered as
a variety at Scabiosa triniifolia Friv.
BORZA (1949) made a synonimization of the taxa Scabiosa silaifolia Velen. with
Scabiosa ochroleuca L. var. mucronata Form. This opinion must be corrected now, because
the taxa Scabiosa silaifolia Velen. is much more close to the taxa Scabiosa triniifolia Friv.
Scabiosa triniifolia Friv. var. silaifolia (Velen.) Ciocârlan et Turcu comb. et stat. nov.
Basyonim: Scabiosa silaifolia Velen. Flora Bulgarica, Pragae, (1898), p. 244.
We make a mention that our individuals, collected from the Natural Park of the
Iron Gates, is corresponding to the taxa Scabiosa triniifolia Friv. var. silaifolia (Velen.)
Ciocârlan et Turcu (Fig. 1).
References
1. BORZA AL. 1949. Conspectus Florae Romaniae, p. II. Cluj.
2. DIKLIC N. 1973. Fam. Dipsacaceae in Flore de la Republique Socialiste de Serbie. Beograd.
3. JASIEWICZ A. 1976. Genul Scabiosa L., In Flora Europaea, 4. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
4. PRODAN I. 1939. Conspectul Florei Dobrogei, p. III-a. Cluj.
5. PRODAN I. 1939. Flora pentru determinarea şi descrierea plantelor ce cresc în România. I, p. I. Cluj.
6. STOJANOV N., STEFANOV B. & KITANOV B. 1967. Flora Bulgarica, pars II, Sophia.
22
CIOCÂRLAN VASILE, TURCU GHEORGHE
Fig. 1
23
CIOCÂRLAN VASILE
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 25–28
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE VASCULAR

FLORA OF ROMANIA
CIOCÂRLAN VASILE 1
Abstract: There are present and discussed the fact that the legitimate name is Cirsium heterophyllum (L.) Hill
and the synonime name is Cirsium helenioides auct., non (L.) Hill.
In the flora of Romania, as well as in Europe, is growing Cirsium heterophyllum (L.) Hill; Cirsium
helenioides (L.) Hill is growing in Central Asia and in Siberie.
Follow, it is showed that the taxa Juncus trifidus L. ssp. monanthos (Jacq.) Asch. & Graebn. is not
growing in the flora of Romania. There is presented an infraspecific taxa, new for the science,
namely: Juncus trifidus L. ssp. trifidus var. brevifolia Ciocârlan var. nova., discovered in the
Mountains of Cozia (Vâlcea county).
Also, in this paper is presented two rare plants in the flora of Romania: Dianthus kladovanus Degen
and Thymus longicaulis C. Presl, species listed in the “Red Lists”, discovered by the author in new
localities.
Key words: Cirsium heterophyllum (L.) Hill (C. helenioides auct., non (L.) Hill.); Juncus trifidus L. ssp.
monanthos (Jacq.) Asch. & Graebn. Romania.
Introduction
The vascular flora of Romania, though is relatively well known, require other
investigations in order to assure a better acquaintance of it. Thus:
– we do not know, with certainty, the presence or absence of some species into the
Romanian Flora. In a previous paper [CIOCÂRLAN, 2006] there are mentioned 29 species
present under various “Red Lists”, which are not exist in Romania.
– There are a lot of discrepancies among various authors, concerning the taxonomic
value of some species.
– There are a lot of discrepancies over the nomenclature of various plants.
– We do not know completely the present location of those rare species in Romania,
which must be preserved.
Results
We will try to clarify some aspects concerning the topics above mentioned, in
this paper.
I. NYÁRÁDY showed, in “Flora R. P. Române” (t. IX, 1964), at the genus
Cirsium, a species, namely Cirsium helenioides (L.) Hill (C. heterophyllum (L.) Hill. In the
investigated references there are other points of view. Thus, we have to answer at two
questions:
– if those two species (Cirsium helenioides (L.) Hill and C. heterophyllum (L.) Hill)
are synonimous, which name is the legitimate one?
1
University of Agronomic Sciences and Veterinary Medicine, Bucharest
25
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE VASCULAR FLORA OF ROMANIA
– if those two species (Cirsium helenioides (L.) Hill and C. heterophyllum (L.) Hill)
are different, which species is growing in flora of Romania?
In order to clarify these aspects we have seen a lot of botanical references and a
great number of herbarium sheets were examined, including the Herbarium of the Cluj-
Napoca University (CL). In the botanical references there are four points of view, namely:
1. those two plant species are synonymous, having the species C. helenioides (L.)
Hill on the first position and C. heterophyllum (L.) Hill as a synonime name
[NYÁRÁDY, 1964; WERNER, 1976; POPESCU & SANDA, 1998; OPREA,
2005];
2. those two plant species are synonymous having the species C. heterophyllum (L.)
Hill on the first position and C. helenioides (L.) Hill as a synonime name
[PRODAN, 1939; BORZA, 1949; CIOCÂRLAN, 2000; BELDIE, 1979; LOPEZ
& JIMENEZ, 1974; SZAFER & al., 1986; FISCHER, 1994, SENGHAS &
SEYBOLD, 2000];
3. those two plant species are synonymous having the species C. heterophyllum (L.)
Hill on the first position and C. helenioides auct., non (L.) Hill as a synonime
name [LAMBINON & al., 1992; KERGUÉLEN, 1993; STACE, 2001];
4. those two plant species are different [CHARADZE, 1963; LAMBINON & al.,
1992; KERGUÉLEN, 1993; STACE, 2001].
It is worth to be mentioned that Stace in “New flora of the British Isles” (2001) did
not follow the point of view from “Flora Europaea”, t. 4 (1976).
In conclusion, in flora of Romania, as well as in flora of Europe, is growing the
species Cirsium heterophyllum (L.) Hill. The other species, Cirsium helenioides (L.) Hill, is
growing in central Asia and Siberie [CHARADZE, 1963].
II. Juncus trifidus L.

In the references there are different points of view. Thus, in the “Flora of
Romania”, different authors [PRODAN, 1939); BORZA, 1949] are not presenting any
infraspecific taxa at Juncus trifidus L.
Later on, other authors [GRINŢESCU, 1966; BELDIE, 1979; POPESCU &
SANDA, 1998; CIOCÂRLAN, 2000; OPREA, 2005], presents at J. trifidus L. a
subspecies, namely: subsp. monanthos (Jacq.) Asch. & Graebn.
In order to clarify this controversy among the Romanian authors, the botanical
references, as well as the herbarium sheets, were examined.
The results of our analyses indicate that in the flora of Romania does not grow the
taxa J. trifidus L. subsp. monanthos (Jacq.) Asch. & Graebn. This infrataxa is growing as a
matter of fact in the Alps and Appennins, only [SNOGERUP, 1980; ZÁNGERI, 1976].
We will present the main differential features between J. trifidus L. ssp. trifidus
and J. trifidus L. subsp. monanthos (Jacq.) Asch. & Graebn.
– Basal leaves without lamina or having a very short lamina, to 1 cm, setaceous. The
stem leaves (bracteals) longer than the inflorescence, which has 2-4 flowers.
Tepals of 3-4 mm. A calcifugal taxa ……………………..J. trifidus L. ssp. trifidus
– Basal leaves with a lamina to 10-15 cm (Fig. 1). The stem leaves (bracteals) are
exceed the inflorescence a little. Solitary flowers. Tepals of 4-5 mm. A calcicolous
taxa ........................................J. trifidus L. ssp. monanthos (Jacq.) Asch. & Graebn.
Obs. in “Flora Italica” [ZÁNGERI, 1976] and “Flora of Austria” [ADLER, 1994]
this taxa is given as a species: J. monanthos Jacq.
26
CIOCÂRLAN VASILE
The author of this paper collected from the Mountain of Cozia (Southern
Carpathians, Romania), in 1987, two different individuals of J. trifidus. As a consequence
of the analyss on those two different individuals, the author showed that an individual
represents the typical species J. trifidus L. ssp. trifidus and the second one represents a new
variety at J. trifidus L. ssp. trifidus. This new individual has the stem leaves (bracteals) ±
equals with the inflorescence (Fig. 2).
J. trifidus L. ssp. trifidus var. brevifolia Ciocârlan var. nova.
Folia caulis (bracteae) ± aequals cum inflorescentia.
Holotypus in Herb. Univ. Sci. Agron. Bucureşti conservatur. Montes Cozia, circa
1660 m alt. Romania.
III. We present two rare plants in the flora of Romania; both of them are listed on
the “Red Lists”. These two plants were identifiesd by us in new localities.
1. Dianthus kladovanus Degen was identified in Satu Mare county, at Foieni, on
fixed sand dunes.
2. Thymus longicaulis C. Presl was identified in Braşov county, on Sasului Hill, close
to Bran, in meadows and rocks.
Both of these species are stored in the Herbarium BUAG.
References
1. ADLER W. 1943. Genul Juncus L. in “Excursionflora von Österreich”. Stuttgart und Wien.
2. BÄSSLER M. 2002. Genul Juncus L. in Rothmaler – “Excursionflora von Deutschland”. Berlin.
3. BELDIE Al. 1972. Plantele din Munţii Bucegi. Bucureşti: Edit. Academiei Române.
4. BELDIE Al. 1979. Flora României. II. Bucureşti: Edit. Academiei Române.
5. BORZA Al. 1949. Conspectus Florae Romaniae. P. a IIa. Cluj.
6. CHARADZE A. 1963. Genul Cirsium Mill. in “Flora URSS”. XXVIII. Moskva, Leningrad.
7. CIOCÂRLAN V. 2000. Flora ilustrată a României. Bucureşti: Edit. Ceres.
8. CIOCÂRLAN V. 2006. Privire critică asupra listelor roşii şi necesitatea îmbunătăţirii şi actualizării acestora.
Iaşi: Analele Şti. Univ. “Alexandru Ioan Cuza”, LIII, s. II, a. Biol. veg.
9. FISCHER R. 1994. Asteraceae in “Excursionflora von Österreich”. Stuttgart und Wien.
10. GRINŢESCU I. 1966. Fam. Juncaceae in “Flora României”, XI. Bucureşti: Edit. Academiei Române.
11. KERGUELEN M. 1993. Index synonimique de la Flore de France. Paris.
12. LAMBINON J., De LANGE J., DELVOSALLE L. & DUVIGNEAUD J. 1992. Nouvelle Flore de la
Belgique, du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg, du Nord de la France et des régions voisines. Meise.
13. LOPEZ E. & JIMENEZ A. 1974. Elenco de la flore vascular Espanola. Madrid.
14. NYÁRÁDY E. I. 1964. Genul Cirsium in “Flora României”, IX. Bucureşti: Edit. Academiei Române.
15. OPREA A. 2005. Lista critică a plantelor vasculare din România. Iaşi: Edit. Univ. “Alexandru Ioan Cuza”.
16. POPESCU A. & SANDA V. 1998. Conspectul florei cormofitelor spontane din România. I, p. I. Bucureşti:
Edit. Univ. Bucureşti.
17. PRODAN I. 1939. Flora pentru determinarea şi descrierea plantelor ce cresc în România. I, p. 1. Cluj.
18. SENGHAS K., SEYBOLD S. 2000. Flora von Deutschland und angrenzender Länder. Wiebelsheim.
19. SNOGERUP S. 1980. Genul Juncus in “Flora Europaea”. 5. Cambrige.
20. SZAFER W., KULCZYNSKI S. & PAWLOWSKI B. 1986. Rośliny Polskie. Warszawa.
21. STACE C. 2001. New flora of the British Isles. Cambridge.
22. WERNER K. 1976. Genul Cirsium Mill. in “Flora Europaea”. 4. Cambrige.
23. WERNER K. 2002. Genul Cirsium Mill. in Rothmaler - “Excursionflora von Deutschland”. Berlin.
24. ZÁNGHERI P. 1976. Flora Italica. Padova.
27
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE VASCULAR FLORA OF ROMANIA
Fig. 1
Fig. 2
28
MARDARI CONSTANTIN
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 29–38
ASPECTS OF THE FLORISTIC DIVERSITY IN NEAGRA

BROŞTENILOR RIVER BASIN (EASTERN CARPATHIANS) (II)
MARDARI CONSTANTIN 1
Abstract: The paper presents aspects of the floristic diversity (Cormobionta) from Neagra Broştenilor river
basin including species from Aceraceae to Lemnaceae botanic families.
Key words: flora, cormophytes, Neagra Broştenilor
Material and method
The study presents a continuation of a previous work [MARDARI, 2008]

including the species from Lycopodiaceae to Rhamnaceae botanic families. The plants
species (from Neagra Broştenilor river basin) have been identified by us in 2005-2008
period and not published before, some of them have been identified (and confirmed) both
by us and other authors and another species have been identified and published by other
authors in this territory but not found by us during field researches (for these are presented
the bibliographic references). The identification of cormophytes species has been realized
taking into account prestigious works [CIOCÂRLAN, 2000], [SÂRBU & al., 2001],
[SĂVULESCU (eds.), 1952-1976], [TUTIN (eds.), 1964-1980]. In this paper, the used
classification system is that adopted by V. Ciocârlan and the families are phylogenetic
ordered. Within a botanic family the species are presented in alphabetical order.

MAGNOLIOPHYTA
Magnoliatae (Dicotyledonatae)
Aceraceae: Acer campestre L.: Broşteni; Acer platanoides L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni,
Budacu, Căliman Izvor; Acer pseudoplatanus L.: Broşteni, Bradului valley, Neagra Broşteni,
Cristişor, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu; Glodu; Drăgoiasa; Acer tataricum L.:
Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Oxalidaceae: Oxalis acetosella L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni,
Cristişor peat-bog, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Glodu; Budacu, Dragoiasa; Păltiniş;
Geraniaceae: Erodium cicutarium (L.) L' Herit.: Păltiniş, Broşteni; Geranium dissectum L.: Broşteni
[MITITELU & al., 1989]; Geranium divaricatum Ehrh.: Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Neagra
Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Geranium palustre L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-
bog, Drăgoiasa; Geranium phaeum L.: Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman
Cerbuc; Geranium pratense L.: Broşteni, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Geranium pussilum
L.: Broşteni [GRECESCU, 1898]; Geranium robertianum L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş,
Negrişoara, Oilor rivulet, Cristişor peat-bog, Budacu, Glodu; Balsaminaceae: Impatiens noli-tangere
L.: Negrişoara, Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Neagra Broşteni,
Glodu; Linaceae: Linum catharticum L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Căliman
Cerbuc; Drăgoiasa; Polygalaceae: Polygala amara L.: Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni; Polygala
amarella Crantz: Drăgoiasa; Polygala comosa Schkuhr: Păltiniş; Cristişor; Neagra Broşteni; Polygala
vulgaris L.: Păltiniş; Drăgoiasa; Neagra Broşteni; Araliaceae: Hedera helix L.: Budacu; Apiaceae:
1
“Anastasie Fătu” Botanic Garden, str. Dumbrava Roşie, no. 7-9, Iassy
29
ASPECTS OF THE FLORISTIC DIVERSITY IN NEAGRA BROŞTENILOR RIVER BASIN …
Aegopodium podagraria L.: Păltiniş, Cristişor, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Glodu; Aethusa cynapium
L.: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Angelica archangelica L.: Drăgoiasa; Angelica sylvestris L.:
Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog, Broşteni, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Neagra Broşteni;
Anthriscus sylvestris (L.) Hoffm.: Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni; Astrantia major L.: Broşteni,
Păltiniş, Neagra Broşteni, Budacu; Bupleurum falcatum L. ssp. falcatum: Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş;
ssp. cernuum (Ten.) Archangel: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Carum carvi L.: Neagra Broşteni,
Păltiniş, Broşteni, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa, Budacu; Caucalis platycarpos L.: Broşteni [MITITELU & al.,
1989]; Chaerophyllum aromaticum L.: Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni, Cristişor, Chaerophyllum aureum
L.: Neagra Broşteni; Chaerophyllum bulbosum L.: Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni;
Chaerophyllum hirsutum L.: Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc,
Budacu, Glodu; Chaerophyllum temulum L.: Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni; Conium maculatum
L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Daucus carota L.: Păltiniş, Cristişor, Broşteni; Eryngium planum L.:
Broşteni [GRECESCU, 1898]; Heracleum carpaticum Porcius: Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969];
Broşteni [POPOVICI & al., 1996]; Heracleum sphondyllium L. ssp. sphondylium: Izvorul
Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş; ssp. sibiricum (L.) Simonkai:
Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; ssp. elegans (Crantz) Schübler et Martens: Cristişor peat-bog
[LUNGU, 1969], Izvorul Căliman [CSÜRÖS, 1951]; Laser trilobum (L.) Borkh.: Broşteni
[MITITELU & al., 1989]; Laserpitium krapfii Crantz: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cebuc;
Laserpitium latifolium L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Grinţieş; Ligusticum mutellina (L.) Crantz.:
Căliman Izvor, Căliman Cerbuc; Peucedanum oreoselinum (L.) Moench: Păltiniş; Peucedanum
palustre (L.) Moench: Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa; Pimpinella major (L.) Hudson: Bradului rivulet,
Cristişor, Broşteni, Budacu; Pimpinella saxifraga L. ssp. saxifraga: Păltiniş, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa,
Neagra Broşteni; Sanicula europaea L.: Broşteni, Cristişor, Păltiniş; Seseli annuum L.: Păltiniş;
Broşteni; Seseli libanotis (L.) Koch: Neagra Brosteni, Căliman Cerbuc; Hypericaceae: Hypericum
elegans Stephan: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Hypericum hirsutum L.: Neagra Broşteni,
Broşteni; Hypericum maculatum Crantz: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog, Budacu, Drăgoiasa,
Neagra Broşteni; Hypericum montanum L.: Grinţieş mountain, Tomnatic rivulet, Căliman Cerbuc;
Hypericum perforatum L.: Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni; Hypericum richeri Vill. ssp.
grisebachii (Boiss.) Nyman: Căliman Cerbuc; ssp. transsilvanicum (Celak) Ciocârlan: Broşteni
[MITITELU & al., 1989]; Hypericum tetrapterum Fries: Broşteni; Neagra Broşteni; Tiliaceae: Tilia
cordata Mill.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Negrişoara, Drăgoiasa, Păltiniş, Budacu; Malvaceae:
Althaea officinalis L.: Neagra Broşteni; Lavathera thuringiaca L.: Broşteni [GRECESCU, 1898];
Malva neglecta Wallr.: Broşteni; Malva sylvestris L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa;
Droseraceae: Drosera rotundifolia L.: Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Violaceae:
Viola biflora L.: Căliman Cerbuc; Viola canina L. ssp. canina: Păltiniş, Cristişor [LUNGU, 1969];
ssp. ruppii (All.) Schubler et Martens: mlaştina turboasă de la Cristişor, Drăgoiasa; Viola declinata
Waldst. et Kit.: Păltiniş, Negrişoara, Neagra Broşteni, Budacu; Viola mirabilis L.: Neagra Broşteni;
Viola odorata L.: Păltiniş, Stânii rivulet, Broşteni; Viola reichenbachiana Jordan: Cristişor,
Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Viola riviniana Reichenb.: Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969];
Drăgoiasa [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Viola tricolor L. ssp. tricolor: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni,
Catrinari, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Budacu, Drăgoiasa; Cistaceae: Helianthemum nummularium (L.) Mill.
ssp. nummularium (Scop.) Schinz. et Thell.: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa; ssp. obscurum (Celak.)
Holub.: Broşteni; Tamaricaceae: Myricaria germanica (L.) Desv.: Negrişoara, Dârmoxa;
Brassicaceae: Alliaria petiolata (Bieb.) Cavarra et Grande: Stânii rivulet, Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni,
Păltiniş; Alyssum saxatile L.: Neagra Broşteni; Arabis alpina L.: Grinţieş rivulet, Budacu, Căliman
Cerbuc; Arabis hirsuta (L.) Scop.: Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Păltiniş, Budacu; Berteroa
incana (L.) DC.: Pinului rivulet, Broşteni; Bunias orientalis L.: Broşteni, Cristişor, Neagra Broşteni;
Camelina alyssum (Mill.) Thell.: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Camelina microcarpa Andrz. ex
DC.: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Capsella bursa-pastoris (L.) Medik.: Cristişor, Broşteni,
Drăgoiasa; Cardamine amara L.: Cristişor peat-bog, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc;
Cardamine flexuosa With. in Stokes: Broşteni, Păltiniş; Cardamine impatiens L.: Cristişor peat-bog,
Budacu, Neagra Broşteni; Cardamine pratensis L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Cristişor, Drăgoiasa;
Cardaminopsis arenosa (L.) Hayek: Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni, Budacu, Glodu, Căliman Cerbuc;
Cardaminopsis halleri (L.) Hayek ssp. halleri: Broşteni, Cristişor; ssp. ovirensis (Wulfen) Hegi et
30
MARDARI CONSTANTIN
Schmidt: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Cardaria draba (L.) Desv.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni,
Păltiniş; Dentaria bulbifera L.: Pinului rivulet, Budacu; Dentaria glandulosa Waldst. et Kit.:
Negrişoara, Cristişor, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni; Descurainia sophia (L.) Webb: Cristişor peat-bog
[LUNGU, 1969]; Păltiniş; Diplotaxis muralis (L.) DC.: Neagra Broşteni; Draba nemorosa L.:
Broşteni [SEGHEDIN, 1986]; Cristişor peat-bog; Erysimum cheiranthoides L.: Broşteni
[BRANDZA, 1883]; Erysimum virgatum Roth.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni [SEGHEDIN, 1986];
Lepidium ruderale L.: Broşteni; Roripa palustris (L.) Besser: Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni;
Rorippa sylvestris (L.) Besser ssp. sylvestris: Cristişor, Neagra Broşteni; Sinapis arvensis L.:
Broşteni; Sisymbrium officinale (L.) Scop.: Broşteni; Thlaspi arvense L.: Cristişor, Broşteni;
Resedaceae: Reseda lutea L.: Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Salicaceae: Populus tremula L.: Cristişor
peat-bog, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Salix alba L.:
Drăgoiasa, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Glodu; Salix aurita L.: Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog; Salix
caprea L.: Broşteni, Bradului rivulet, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog, Dârmoxa, Drăgoiasa, Izvorul
Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Glodu, Budacu, Grinţieş; Salix cinerea L.: Cristişor, Broşteni,
Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog, Budacu; Salix elaeagnos Scop.: Broşteni [SEGHEDIN, 1986]; Salix
fragilis L.: Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa; Salix pentandra L.: Drăgoiasa, Păltiniş, Cristişor
peat-bog; Salix purpurea L. ssp. purpurea: Cristişor peat-bog; Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Salix
rosmarinifolia L.: Drăgoiasa; Salix silesiaca Willd.: Drăgoiasa; Cristişor peat-bog; Căliman Cerbuc;
Salix starkeana Willd.: Drăgoiasa [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Salix triandra L. emend. Ser. ssp.
triandra: Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Cucurbitaceae: Echinocystis lobata
(Michx.) Torrey et A. Gray: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Ericaceae: Andromeda polifolia L.:
Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa; Bruckenthalia spiculifolia (Salisb.) Reichenb.: Grinties; Calluna
vulgaris (L.) Hull: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Oxycoccus microcarpus Turcz.: Drăgoiasa,
Cristişor peat-bog; Oxycoccus palustris Pers. (Vaccinium oxycoccos L.): Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-
bog; Rhododendron myrtifolium Schott et Kotschy: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Vaccinium
gaultherioides Bigelow: Păltiniş, Grinţieş; Vaccinium myrtillus L.: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-
bog, Drăgoiasa, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni, Glodu; Vaccinium
uliginosum L.: Izvorul Călimanului, Drăgoiasa, Căliman Cerbuc, Broşteni, Budacu; Vaccinium vitis-
idaea L.: Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog, Izvorul Călimanului,
Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu; Empetraceae: Empetrum nigrum L. ssp. hermafroditicum: Izvorul
Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Pyrolaceae: Moneses uniflora (L.) A. Gray: Broşteni, Cristişor peat-
bog, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni; Drăgoiasa; Păltiniş; Orthilia
secunda (L.) House: Broşteni, Grinţieş mountain, Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa, Izvorul Călimanului,
Căliman Cerbuc, Păltiniş; Pyrola chlorantha Swartz: Cristişor peat-bog [MITITELU & al., 1989];
Pyrola media Swartz: Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa; Pyrola minor L.: Cristişor
peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Pyrola rotundifolia L.: Păltiniş,
Cristişor, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Drăgoiasa; Primulaceae: Anagallis arvensis L.:
Păltiniş, Broşteni; Lysimachia nummularia L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog,
Drăgoiasa, Glodu, Arsurii rivulet; Lysimachia vulgaris L.: Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-
bog, Glodu; Primula elatior (L.) L. ssp. elatior: Neagra Broşteni; Păltiniş; Dârmoxa; ssp. leucophylla
(Pax) H. Harrison ex W.W. Sm. et Fletcher: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Căliman Cerbuc; Primula
minima L.: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Primula veris L.: Drăgoiasa; Soldanella hungarica
Simonkai ssp. major (Neilr.) Pawl.: Grinţieş peak; Budacu; Gentianaceae: Centaurium erythraea
Rafin.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Gentiana acaulis L.: Păltiniş; Izvorul Călimanului, Budacu;
Gentiana asclepiadea L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Grinţieş mountain, Izvorul
Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu, Drăgoiasa; Gentiana cruciata L.: Broşteni, Bradului rivulet;
Păltiniş, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Neagra Broşteni, Budacu; Gentiana nivalis L.:
Păltiniş [SEGHEDIN, 1986]; Gentiana punctata L.: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Gentiana
utriculosa L.: Păltiniş; Gentianella amarella (L.) Börner: Broşteni, Glodu; Gentianella austriaca (A.
et J. Kerner) Holub.: Păltiniş, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Swertia perennis L.: Drăgoiasa [POP, 1960];
Asclepiadaceae: Vincetoxicum hirundinaria Medik.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Păltiniş; Oleaceae:
Fraxinus excelsior L.: Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni, Cristişor, Păltiniş; Solanaceae: Atropa belladonna
L.: Bradului rivulet, Dârmoxa, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş; Datura stramonium L.: Păltiniş [MITITELU
& al., 1989]; Broşteni; Hyoscyamus niger L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Solanum dulcamara L.:
31
Cristişor peat-bog, Arsurii rivulet; Solanum nigrum L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Convolvulaceae:
Calystegia sepium (L.) R. Br.: Broşteni, Convolvulus arvensis L.: Păltiniş, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni;
Cuscutaceae: Cuscuta epithymum (L.) L. ssp. epithymum : Păltiniş, Dârmoxa; ssp. trifolii (Bab.)
Berher: Budacu; Cuscuta europaea L.: Păltiniş, Broşteni; Menyanthaceae: Menyanthes trifoliata L.:
Drăgoiasa, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog; Polemoniaceae: Polemonium caeruleum L.: Broşteni
[BRANDZA, 1883]; Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Boraginaceae: Echium vulgare L.:
Cristişor, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Myosotis alpestris F. W. Schmidt: Budacu; Myosotis arvensis
Hill: Neagra Broşteni [SEGHEDIN, 1986]; Myosotis scorpioides L.: Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Cristişor
peat-bog, Budacu, Glodu, Arsurii rivulet; Myosotis sylvatica Ehrh.: Cristişor peat-bog, Budacu;
Pulmonaria mollis Wulfen ex Hornem: Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Pulmonaria officinalis
L.: Neagra Broşteni, Glodu; Broşteni, Păltiniş; Pulmonaria rubra Schott: Bradului rivulet,
Negrişoara, Cristişor, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni; Symphytum cordatum Waldst. et Kit.: Neagra
Broşteni; Cristişor, Broşteni, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Symphytum officinale L.:
Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Symphytum tuberosum L.: Cristişor,
Drăgoiasa; Verbenaceae: Verbena officinalis L.: Păltiniş, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Lamiaceae:
Acinos alpinus (L.) Moench ssp. alpinus: Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor; ssp.
majoranifolius (Mill.) Ball: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Ajuga genevensis L.: Păltiniş,
Cristişor, Drăgoiasa; Ajuga reptans L.: Păltiniş, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni;
Ballota nigra L. ssp. nigra: Păltiniş, Broşteni; Calamintha menthifolia Host: Broşteni, Neagra
Broşteni; Cristişor; Clinopodium vulgare L.: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Neagra Broşteni; Elsholtzia
ciliata (Thunb.) Hyl.: Neagra Broşteni; Galeopsis ladanum L.: Broşteni; Galeopsis pubescens Besser:
Broşteni, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Păltiniş; Galeopsis speciosa Mill.: Neagra Brosteni,
Cristişor peat-bog, Broşteni, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Drăgoiasa, Glodu; Galeopsis
tetrahit L.: Dârmoxa, Cristişor, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Budacu; Glechoma hederacea
L.: Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor, Broşteni; Glechoma hirsuta Waldst. et Kit.: Neagra Broşteni; Lamium
galeobdolon (L.) L.: Cristişor, Glodu, Drăgoiasa; Lamium maculatum L. ssp. maculatum: Broşteni,
Dârmoxa, Cristişor, Broşteni, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni, Glodu; Lamium purpureum L.: Neagra
Broşteni; Leonurus cardiaca L. ssp. villosus: Broşteni; Lycopus europaeus L.: Cristişor peat-bog,
Arsurii rivulet; Lycopus exaltatus L. fil.: Broşteni, Cristişor; Marrubium vulgare L.: Broşteni; Mentha
aquatica L.: Drăgoiasa, Glodu; Mentha arvensis L. ssp. arvensis: Neagra Broşteni; Cristişor peat-bog
[LUNGU, 1969]; Broşteni; Mentha longifolia (L.) Hudson: Cristişor; Mentha x verticillata L.:
Cristişor peat-bog, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa; Nepeta nuda L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni;
Origanum vulgare L.: Broşteni, Dârmoxa, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc,
Budacu, Grinţieş; Prunella grandiflora (L.) Scholler: Păltiniş; Prunella vulgaris L.: Broşteni, Păltiniş,
Cristişor, Drăgoiasa, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni, Glodu; Salvia glutinosa L.: Broşteni, Izvorul
Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Cristişor, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa; Salvia pratensis L.:
Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Salvia verticillata L.: Păltiniş, Broşteni; Scutellaria galericulata
L.: Cristişor peat-bog, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Stachys alpina L.: Broşteni; Stachys officinalis (L.)
Trev.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Păltiniş; Stachys palustris L.: Broşteni, Cristişor peat-
bog, Neagra Broşteni; Stachys sylvatica L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor, Glodu, Păltiniş;
Teucrium chamaedrys L.: Păltiniş, Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni; Thymus alpestris Tausch ex A. Kerner:
Căliman Izvor; Thymus pannonicus All.: Păltiniş [SEGHEDIN, 1986]; Thymus pulegioides L. ssp.
pulegioides: Budacu, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; ssp. montanus (Bentham) Ronniger: Broşteni,
Păltiniş; ssp. chamaedrys (Fries) Guşuleac: Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Callitrichaceae:
Callitriche cophocarpa Sendtner: Cristişor peat-bog; Callitriche palustris L.: Broşteni, Arsurii
rivulet; Plantaginaceae: Plantago lanceolata L.: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Dârmoxa, Cristişor, Budacu,
Drăgoiasa; Plantago major L.: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Neagra Broşteni; Plantago media L.:
Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa, Glodu; Scrophulariaceae: Digitalis grandiflora Mill.:
Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Dârmoxa, Cristişor, Căliman Cerbuc; Euphrasia minima Jacq.:
Grinţieş mountain, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu; Euphrasia officinalis L. ssp.
pratensis Schubler et Martens: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa; Euphrasia stricta Wolff ex J.F.
Lehm.: Broşteni, Catrinari, Cristişor, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni; Gratiola officinalis L.: Broşteni
Neagra [GRECESCU, 1898]; Lathraea squamaria L.: Neagra Broşteni; Linaria vulgaris Miller:
Neagra Broşteni; Limosella aquatica L.: Cristişor peat-bog; Melampyrum saxosum Baumg.: Păltiniş,
32
MARDARI CONSTANTIN
Broşteni, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Drăgoiasa; Budacu; Melampyrum sylvaticum L.:
Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Drăgoiasa, Păltiniş; Pedicularis exaltata Besser: Izvorul
Călimanului [CSÜRÖS, 1951]; Pedicularis palustris L.: Drăgoiasa, Broşteni; Pedicularis sceptrum-
carolinum L.: Drăgoiasa; Rhinanthus angustifolius C.C. Gmelin: Păltiniş, Cristişor, Neagra Broşteni;
Rhinanthus minor L.: Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa; Scrophularia nodosa L.:
Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Dârmoxa, Cristişor, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu,
Păltiniş; Scrophularia scopolii: Dârmoxa; Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Tozzia alpina L. ssp.
carpatica (Woloszczak) Hayek: Cristişor peat-bog [5]; Verbascum alpinum Turra (V. lanatum
Schrad.): Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Verbascum densiflorum Bertol.: Broşteni [MITITELU
& al., 1989]; Verbascum lychnitis L.: Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni; Verbascum nigrum L.: Broşteni,
Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş; Verbascum speciosum Schrader: Budacu; Verbascum thapsus L.: Neagra;
Veronica anagallis-aquatica L: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog, Arsurii rivulet; Veronica
arvensis L.: Broşteni [BRANDZA, 1883]; Neagra Broşteni; Veronica baumgartenii Roemer et
Schult.: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Veronica beccabunga L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni,
Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa, Arsurii rivulet; Veronica chamaedrys L.: Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor,
Broşteni, Budacu, Drăgoiasa; Veronica fruticans Jacq.: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc;
Veronica montana L.: Păltiniş; Broşteni, Cristişor; Veronica officinalis L.: Broşteni, Păltiniş,
Cristişor peat-bog, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa; Veronica persica Poiret: Păltiniş; Veronica
polita Fries: Dârmoxa; Veronica scutellata L.: Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Veronica
serpyllifolia L.: Cristişor, Budacu; Veronica urticifolia Jacq.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Dârmoxa,
Cristişor, Budacu, Drăgoiasa; Orobanchaceae: Orobanche alba Stephan ex Willd.: Broşteni on
Piciorul Văcăriei [GRECESCU, 1898]; Orobanche caryophyllacea Sm.: Broşteni; Orobanche
purpurea Jacq.: Păltiniş; Campanulaceae: Campanula abietina Griseb.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni,
Izvorul Călimanului, Budacu, Căliman Cerbuc, Drăgoiasa, Păltiniş; Campanula alpina Jacq.: Izvorul
Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Campanula bononiensis L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Campanula
carpatica Jacq.: Neagra Broşteni, Dârmoxa, Bradului rivulet, Drăgoiasa; Campanula cervicaria L.:
Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Campanula
cochleariifolia Lam.: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Campanula glomerata L. ssp. glomerata:
Broşteni, Cristişor, Izvorul Călimanului, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa; ssp. hispida (Witasek) Hayek:
Cristişor peat-bog; Campanula latifolia L.: Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni, Cristişor, Păltiniş; Campanula
patula L.: Bradului rivulet, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Broşteni, Budacu, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni;
Campanula persicifolia L.: Broşteni, Izvorul Călimanului; Păltiniş, Cristişor; Campanula
rapunculoides L.: Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Broşteni, Drăgoiasa; Campanula rapunculus
L.: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Campanula rotundifolia L. ssp. kladniana (Schur) Tacik:
Păltiniş; Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; ssp. polymorpha (Witasek) Tacik: Căliman Cerbuc;
Campanula serrata (Kit.) Hendr.: Cristişor, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Păltiniş;
Campanula sibirica L. ssp. divergens Waldst. et Kit.: Broşteni [GRECESCU, 1898]; Campanula
trachelium L.: Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor, Broşteni, Păltiniş; Phyteuma orbiculare L.: Păltiniş,
Budacu; Phyteuma spicatum L.: Păltiniş, Izvorul Călimanului; Phyteuma tetramerum Schur: Neagra
Broşteni, Catrinari, Păltiniş, Căliman Cerbuc; Rubiaceae: Cruciata glabra (L.) Ehrend.: Păltiniş,
Cristişor peat-bog, Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Cruciata laevipes Opiz: Cristişor, Broşteni;
Cruciata pedemontana (Bell.) Ehrend.: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Galium album Mill.:
Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş; Galium anysophyllon Vill.: Grinţieş peak, Izvorul
Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Galium aparine L.: Broşteni, Dârmoxa, Cristişor peat-bog, Izvorul
Călimanului, Neagra Broşteni; Galium humifusum Bieb.: Broşteni [8]; Galium mollugo L.: Broşteni;
Cristişor; Galium odoratum (L.) Scop.: Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni, Cristişor; Galium palustre L.:
Păltiniş, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog; Galium rivale (Sibth. et Sm.) Griseb.
(Asperula rivalis Sibth. et Sm.): Neagra Broşteni; Galium schultesii Vest: Dârmoxa, Broşteni, Neagra
Broşteni; Galium spurium L.: Neagra Broşteni; Galium uliginosum L.: Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa;
Galium verum L.: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor; Sherardia arvensis L.: Broşteni [SĂVULESCU T.
(eds.) & al., 1952-1976]; Caprifoliaceae: Lonicera nigra L.: Dârmoxa, Cristişor, Căliman Cerbuc;
Lonicera xylosteum L.: Bradului rivulet, Cristişor peat-bog, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc,
Budacu, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa; Sambucus ebulus L.: Broşteni; Sambucus racemosa L.:
Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Glodu, Drăgoiasa; Viburnum
33
lantana L.: Broşteni; Viburnum opulus L.: Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa;
Adoxaceae: Adoxa moschatellina L: Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Valerianaceae: Valeriana
montana L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Valeriana officinalis L.: Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-
bog, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Neagra Broşteni; Valeriana sambucifolia Mikan fil.:
Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Budacu; Valeriana simplicifolia (Reichenb.) Kabath: Drăgoiasa;
Valeriana tripteris L.: Bradului rivulet, Cristişor peat-bog, Broşteni, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman
Cerbuc, Budacu, Glodu, Neagra Broşteni; Dipsacaceae: Dipsacus fullonum L. (D. sylvestris Huds.):
Broşteni, Păltiniş; Knautia arvensis (L.) Coult.: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa, Neagra
Broşteni; Knautia dipsacifolia Kretzer: Broşteni [SAVULESCU T. (eds.) & al., 1952-1976]; Knautia
longifolia (Waldst. et Kit.) Koch: Păltiniş, Izvorul Călimanului, Budacu; Scabiosa columbaria L.:
Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; ssp. banatica (Waldst. et Kit.) Diklić: Broşteni [MITITELU & al.,
1989]; Neagra Broşteni; Scabiosa lucida Vill. ssp. barbata E.I. Nyarady: Dârmoxa, Păltiniş,
Drăgoiasa; Scabiosa ochroleuca L.: Broşteni; Succisa pratensis Moench: Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş,
Cristişor peat-bog, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Drăgoiasa; Asteraceae: Achillea
asplenifolia Vent.: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Achillea distans Waldst. et Kit. ssp. distans:
Păltiniş, Budacu; ssp. alpina (Rochel) Soó: Grinţieş mountain [GRECESCU, 1898]; Achillea
lingulata Waldst. et Kit.: Izvorul Călimanului [CSÜRÖS, 1951]; Achillea millefolium L.: Păltiniş,
Broşteni, Cristişor, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Budacu; Achillea stricta: Neagra Broşteni;
Adenostyles alliariae (Gouan) A. Kern.: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Antennaria dioica
(L.) Gaertn.: Păltiniş, Broşteni, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu; Anthemis tinctoria L.
ssp. tinctoria: Broşteni, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa; Arctium lappa L.: Cristişor, Glodu; Arctium tomentosum
Mill.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Arnica montana L.: Broşteni, Izvorul Călimanului, Păltiniş,
Cristişor, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni; Artemisia annua L.: Broşteni; Artemisia vulgaris L.: Broşteni;
Aster alpinus L: Broşteni, Grinţieş peak [LUPŞA, 1977]; Bellis perennis L.: Păltiniş, Budacu,
Drăgoiasa, Broşteni; Bidens cernua L.: Dârmoxa, Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa; Bidens tripartita L.:
Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa, Arsurii rivulet; Carduus acanthoides L.:
Broşteni; Neagra Broşteni; Carduus crispus L.: Broşteni, Drăgoiasa; Carduus glaucinus Holub:
Broşteni, Ortoiţa rivulet; Carduus hamulosus Ehrh.: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Carduus
kerneri Simonkai: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Carduus nutans L.: Broşteni [MITITELU &
al., 1989]; Carduus personatus (L.) Jacq.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Budacu,
Glodu; Carlina acaulis L.: Broşteni, Bradului rivulet, Păltiniş, Budacu, Drăgoiasa, Căliman Cerbuc;
Carlina vulgaris L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş; Centaurea biebersteinii DC.: Broşteni
[SĂVULESCU T. (eds.) & al., 1952-1976]; Centaurea indurata Janka: Neagra Broşteni; Centaurea
jacea L.: Cristişor, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni, Budacu; Centaurea phrygia L.: Neagra Broşteni,
Păltiniş, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa; Centaurea pseudophrygia C.A. Mey.: Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni;
Centaurea triumfetti All. ssp. aligera (Gugler) Dostál: Neagra Broşteni; Cicerbita alpina (L.) Wallr.:
Cristişor, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni; Cirsium arvense (L.)
Scop.: Păltiniş, Cristişor, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa; Cirsium canum (L.) All.: Catrinari; Cristişor
peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Cirsium decussatum Janka: Drăgoiasa; Cirsium erisithales (Jacq.) Scop.:
Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa, Păltiniş, Căliman Izvor, Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu;
Cirsium furiens Griseb. et Schenk: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni [SĂVULESCU, 1953]; Cirsium
heterophyllum (L.) Hill: Păltiniş, Dârmoxa, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Cirsium oleraceum (L.)
Scop.: Păltiniş, Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa; Cirsium palustre (L.) Scop.:
Păltiniş, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Drăgoiasa;
Cirsium pannonicum (L. fil.) Link: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş; Cirsium rivulare (Jacq.) All.:
Păltiniş, Catrinari, Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni; Cirsium vulgare (Savi) Ten.: Broşteni, Neagra
Broşteni, Păltiniş; Crepis biennis L.: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor; Crepis foetida L. ssp. rhoeadifolia
(Bieb.) Celak.: Cristişor; Crepis mollis (Jacq.) Ascherson: Păltiniş [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Crepis
paludosa (L.) Moench: Drăgoiasa, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog; Crepis praemorsa (L.) F.W. Walter:
Broşteni [GRECESCU, 1898]; Doronicum austriacum Jacq.: Izvorul Călimanului, Budacu;
Doronicum columnae Ten.: Păltiniş; Echinops exaltatus Schrad. (E. commutatus Jurat.): Drăgoiasa;
Erechtites hieracifolia (L.) Rafin.: Broşteni; Erigeron acris L. ssp. acris: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni,
Cristişor; ssp. macrophyllus (Herbich) Guterm.: Broşteni [SĂVULESCU T. (eds.) & al., 1952-1976];
Erigeron annuus (L.) Pers.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Erigeron atticus Vill.: Broşteni [MITITELU
34
MARDARI CONSTANTIN
& al., 1989]; Eupatorium cannabinum L.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor; Galinsoga ciliata
(Rafin.) Blake: Broşteni; Galinsoga parviflora Cav.: Cristişor, Broşteni; Gnaphalium supinum L.:
Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Gnaphalium sylvaticum L.: Broşteni; Cristişor, Izvorul
Călimanului; Budacu; Gnaphalium uliginosum L.: Cristişor peat-bog; Hieracium alpinum L.: Izvorul
Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Budacu; Hieracium aurantiacum L.: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-
bog, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Hieracium bifidum Kit.:
Neagra Broşteni; Hieracium caespitosum Dumort.: Budacu; Hieracium cymosum L.: Broşteni;
Hieracium lachenalii C.C. Gmel.: Neagra Broşteni; Hieracium lactucella Wallr.: Neagra Broşteni;
Drăgoiasa; Hieracium murorum L.: Broşteni, Budacu; Hieracium pilosella L.: Păltiniş, Cristişor,
Drăgoiasa, Budacu, Grinţieş; Hieracium pojoritense Woloszczak: Neagra Broşteni; Hieracium
ramosum Waldst. et Kit.: Neagra Broşteni; Hieracium transsylvanicum Heuffel: Cristişor, Neagra
Broşteni, Budacu; Drăgoiasa, Păltiniş; Hieracium umbellatum L.: Păltiniş, Glodu; Homogyne alpina
(L.) Cass.: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Cristişor, Budacu, Păltiniş; Hypochoeris maculata
L.: Păltiniş, Cristişor, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Hypochoeris radicata L.: Broşteni, Cristişor,
Dârmoxa; Hypochoeris uniflora Vill.: Păltiniş, Catrinari, Broşteni, Izvorul Călimanului, Budacu;
Inula ensifolia L.: Păltiniş, Neagra Broşteni; Inula salicina L.: Broşteni; Lapsana communis L.:
Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Budacu; Leontodon autumnalis L.: Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Cristişor, Neagra
Broşteni, Păltiniş; Leontodon hispidus L.: Broşteni, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa; Leucanthemum vulgare
Lam.: Broşteni, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa, Budacu, Glodu, Neagra Broşteni; Leucanthemum waldsteinii
(Schulty Bip.) Pouzar: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor, Grinţieş mountain, Căliman Cerbuc;
Ligularia sibirica (L.) Cass.: Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog; Matricaria discoidea DC.: Păltiniş,
Broşteni; Matricaria recutita L.: Broşteni; Mycelis muralis (L.) Dumort.: Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor
peat-bog, Budacu, Păltiniş; Petasites albus (L.) Gaertn.: Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni;
Petasites hybridus (L.) P. Gaertn., B. Meyer et Schreb.: Cristişor peat-bog, Dârmoxa, Neagra
Broşteni, Drăgoiasa; Picris hieracioides L.: Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni; Prenanthes purpurea L.:
Căliman Cerbuc; Scorzonera rosea Waldst. et Kit.: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman
Cerbuc, Budacu, Grinţieş; Senecio germanicus Wallr.: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Senecio
glaberrimus (Rochel) Simokai: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Senecio jacobaea L.: Broşteni,
Neagra Broşteni; Senecio ovatus (P. Gaertn., B. Meyer et Schreb.) Willd.: Negrişoara, Izvorul
Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni, Glodu, Păltiniş, Budacu; Senecio
sarracenicus L.: Broşteni, Arsurii rivulet; Senecio squalidus L.: Neagra Broşteni, Budacu; Senecio
viscosus L.: Broşteni, Glodu; Solidago virgaurea L. ssp. minuta (L.) Archangeli: Broşteni, Izvorul
Călimanului, Păltiniş, Cristişor, muntele Grinţieş, Ortoiţa rivulet; Sonchus arvensis L.: Cristişor peat-
bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Broşteni; Sonchus asper (L.) Hill: Păltiniş, Neagra Broşteni; Sonchus oleraceus
L.: Păltiniş, Broşteni; Tanacetum corymbosum (L.) Schultz Bip.: Broşteni, Grinţieş, Budacu;
Tanacetum vulgare L.: Broşteni; Taraxacum officinale Weber ex Wiggers: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni,
Păltiniş, Negrişoara, Cristişor, Budacu, Drăgoiasa; Telekia speciosa (Schreb.) Baumg.: Neagra
Broşteni, Budacu, Grinţieş, Drăgoiasa, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Glodu; Tragopogon
pratensis L. ssp. orientalis (L.) Čelak: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Neagra Broşteni; Tussilago farfara L.:
Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Glodu, Păltiniş, Căliman Cerbuc; Xanthium spinosum L.: Neagra Broşteni;
Liliatae (Monocotyledonatae)
Alismataceae: Alisma lanceolatum With.: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Alisma plantago-aquatica L.:
Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor; Sagittaria sagittifolia L.: Broşteni [SĂVULESCU T.
(eds.) & al., 1952-1976]; Juncaginaceae: Triglochin palustre L.: Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-
bog; Scheuchzeriaceae: Scheuchzeria palustris L.: Cristişor peat-bog; Drăgoiasa; Trilliaceae: Paris
quadrifolia L.: Broşteni, Dârmoxa, Cristişor, Neagra Broşteni; Păltiniş; Liliaceae: Colchicum
autumnale L.: Dârmoxa, Neagra, Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa; Gagea lutea (L.) Ker-Gawl.: Cristişor peat-bog
[LUNGU, 1969], Broşteni; Gagea pratensis (Pers.) Dumort.: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989];
Lilium martagon L.: Broşteni; Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc,
Budacu; Maianthemum bifolium (L.) F.W. Schmidt: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog, Grinţieş
mountain, Budacu; Dragoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Polygonatum latifolium (Jacq.) Desf.: Cristişor;
Polygonatum odoratum (Miller) Druce: Budacu; Polygonatum multiflorum (L.) All.: Broşteni
[BRÂNZĂ, 1883]; Polygonatum verticillatum (L.) All.: Bradului rivulet, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog,
Budacu, Neagra Broşteni; Scilla bifolia L.: Neagra Broşteni; Streptopus amplexifolius (L.) DC.:
35
Broşteni, Bradului rivulet, Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni; Veratrum album L.: Broşteni, Neagra
Broşteni, Păltiniş, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Cristişor, Budacu, Glodu, Dragoiasa;
Alliaceae: Allium senescens L. ssp. montanum (Fries) Holub.: Budacu; Allium victorialis L.: Izvorul
Călimanului, Grinţieş; Amaryllidaceae: Galanthus nivalis L.: Broşteni; Iridaceae: Crocus vernus
(L.) Hill: Bradului rivulet, Dârmoxa, Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa, Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu; Gladiolus
imbricatus L.: Neagra Broşteni; Iris pseudacorus L.: Neagra Broşteni; Sisyrinchium montanum E. L.
Greene: Budacu, Drăgoiasa; Orchidaceae: Anacamptis pyramidalis (L.) Rich.: Păltiniş, Neagra
Broşteni; Cephalanthera longifolia (L.) Fritsch: Broşteni, Glodu; Cephalanthera rubra (L.) L.C.M.
Richard: Drăgoiasa; Corallorrhiza trifida Chatel.: Grinţieş, Broşteni [PANŢU, 1915]; Cristişor peat-
bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Cypripedium calceolus L.: Broşteni;
Dactylorhiza cordigera (Fries) Soó: Drăgoiasa; Dactylorhiza fistulosa (Moench) H. Baumann et
Kunkele: Budacu; Dactylorhiza maculata (L.) Soó: Păltiniş, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog,
Drăgoiasa; Dactylorhiza sambucina (L.) Soó: Budacu; Epipactis atrorubens (Hoffm.) Besser:
Drăgoiasa; Epipactis helleborine (L.) Crantz: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Epipactis palustris (L.)
Crantz: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa; Goodyera repens (L.) R. Br.: Păltiniş, Neagra
Broşteni; Gymnadenia conopsea (L.) R. Br.: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Izvorul Călimanului,
Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Gymnadenia odoratissima (L.) Rich.: Neagra Broşteni; Cristişor;
Herminium monorchis (L.) R. Br.: Broşteni [BRÂNDZĂ, 1883], Neagra Broşteni [SEGHEDIN,
1986], Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Listera cordata (L.) R. Br.: Neagra Broşteni, Budacu,
Grinţieş; Listera ovata (L.) R. Br.: Păltiniş, Cristişor; Microstylis monophyllos (L.) Lindley: Cristişor
peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Neottia nidus-avis (L.) Rich.: Neagra Broşteni, Budacu; Nigritella rubra
(Wettst.) K. Richter: Păltiniş [SEGHEDIN, 1986]; Orchis coriophora L.: Broşteni [PANŢU, 1915];
Orchis militaris L.: Păltiniş, Neagra Broşteni; Orchis ustulata L.: Păltiniş, Budacu; Platanthera
bifolia (L.) Rich.: Neagra Broşteni, Budacu, Drăgoiasa; Pseudorchis albida (L.) A. et D. Löve:
Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Traunsteinera globosa (L.) Reichenb.: Broşteni, Păltiniş,
Izvorul Călimanului, Drăgoiasa; Juncaceae: Juncus articulatus L.: Negrei Broşteni, Cristişor peat-
bog, Drăgoiasa; Juncus bufonius L.: Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni; Juncus
compressus Jacq.: Cristişor peat-bog, Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Budacu; Juncus conglomeratus L.:
Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni; Juncus effusus L.: Broşteni, Păltiniş,
Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa, Arsurii rivulet; Juncus gerardi Loisel.: Cristişor,
Broşteni; Juncus inflexus L.: Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog, Grinţieşul Mic, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni;
Juncus subnodulosus Schrank: Grinţieşul Mic [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Juncus tenuis Willd.:
Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog, Grinţieşul Mic, Glodu; Juncus thomasii Ten.: Broşteni [PROCOPIANU-
PROCOPOVICI, 1906]; Grinţieşul Mic [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman
Cerbuc [CSÜRÖS, 1951]; Juncus trifidus L.: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Grinţieşul Mic,
Budacu; Juncus triglumis L.: Grinţieşul Mic; Luzula campestris (L.) DC.: Cristişor, Drăgoiasa,
Budacu, Neagra Broşteni; Luzula luzuloides (Lam.) Dandy et Wilmott ssp. rubella (Hoppe ex Mert. et
Koch) Holub.: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu; ssp. luzuloides: Izvorul Călimanului,
Căliman Cerbuc, Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog, Budacu, Drăgoiasa; Luzula multiflora
(Ehrh.) Lej.: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc [CSÜRÖS, 1951]; Luzula pallescens Swartz:
Cristişor peat-bog; Luzula pilosa (L.) Willd.: Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Luzula spicata (L.)
DC.: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa, Budacu; Luzula sudetica
(Willd.) Schult.: Drăgoiasa, Dârmoxa; Luzula sylvatica (Huds.) Gaudin: Grinţieşul Mic, Cristişor
peat-bog, Budacu, Drăgoiasa, Păltiniş; Cyperaceae: Blysmus compressus (L.) Panzer ex Link:
Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa; Carex acuta L.: Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa; Carex
acutiformis Ehrh.: Broşteni, Arsurii rivulet; Carex alba Scop.: Neagra Broşteni, Bradului rivulet,
Păltiniş; Carex appropinquata Schumacher: Drăgoiasa [POP, 1960]; Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU,
1969]; Carex atrata L.: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Carex brizoides L.: Cristişor peat-bog,
Neagra Broşteni; Carex brunnescens (Pers.) Poir.: Cristişor peat-bog [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Carex
buekii Wimmer: Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Carex capillaris L.: Drăgoiasa [MITITELU &
al., 1989]; Carex caryophyllea Latourr.: Drăgoiasa [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Carex chordorrhiza L.
fil.: Drăgoiasa [ŞTEFUREAC & al., 1963]; Carex curta Good.: Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor
peat-bog, Păltiniş; Carex diandra Schrank: Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog; Carex digitata L.:
Drăgoiasa; Neagra Broşteni; Carex dioica L.: Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog; Carex distans L.:
36
MARDARI CONSTANTIN
Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa, Budacu; Carex echinata Murray: Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-
bog, Neagra Broşteni; Carex elongata L: Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Carex flava L.: Păltiniş,
Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni; Glodu; Carex hirta L.: Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra
Broşteni; Carex humilis Leyss.: Bradului rivulet, Păltiniş; Carex lasiocarpa Ehrh: Drăgoiasa,
Cristişor peat-bog; Carex lepidocarpa Tausch.: Cristişor peat-bog; Carex limosa L.: Drăgoiasa,
Cristişor; Carex loliacea L.: Drăgoiasa [ŞTEFUREAC & al., 1963]; Cristişor peat-bog; Carex
montana L.: Păltiniş, Budacu; Carex nigra (L.) Reichard ssp. nigra: Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog,
Arsurii rivulet, Neagra Broşteni; Carex ovalis Good.: Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog, Păltiniş, Budacu;
Carex pairae F. W. Schultz: Cristişor peat-bog; Carex pallescens L.: Păltiniş, Neagra Broşteni,
Cristişor, Drăgoiasa, Budacu; Carex panicea L.: Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Carex
paniculata L.: Drăgoiasa; Carex pauciflora Lightf.: Drăgoiasa [ŞTEFUREAC & al., 1963]; Cristişor
peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Carex pendula Huds.: Păltiniş, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Carex pilosa
Scop.: Păltiniş, Broşteni, Dârmoxa, Neagra Broşteni; Carex pseudocyperus L.: Cristişor peat-bog;
Carex remota L.: Cristişor; Carex riparia Curt.: Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa; Carex rostrata Stokes:
Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni; Carex spicata Huds.: Cristişor peat-
bog, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Carex sylvatica Huds.: Negrişoara, Cristişor, Budacu; Carex
tomentosa L.: Drăgoiasa; Carex vesicaria: Neagra Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Cristişor, Arsurii rivulet;
Carex vulpina L.: Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa, Budacu; Cladium mariscus (L.) Pohl.:
Drăgoiasa, Cristişor; Eleocharis palustris (L.) Roem. et Schult.: Păltiniş, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa, Arsurii
rivulet; Eriophorum angustifolium Honck.: Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog; Eriophorum latifolium
Hoppe: Drăgoiasa, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog; Eriophorum vaginatum L.: Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-
bog; Rhynchospora alba (L.) Vahl: Păltiniş [SEGHEDIN, 1986]; Scirpus sylvaticus L.: Izvorul
Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog, Păltiniş, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni,
Glodu; Poaceae: Agrostis canina L.: Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Agrostis capillaris L.: Broşteni,
Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa, Cristişor, Neagra Broşteni, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Dârmoxa,
Glodu; Agrostis stolonifera L.: Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa; Alopecurus
aequalis Sobol.: Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor, Arsurii rivulet; Alopecurus geniculatus L.: Broşteni;
Neagra Broşteni; Alopecurus pratensis L.: Cristişor, Broşteni, Drăgoiasa; Anthoxanthum odoratum L.:
Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Cristişor, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni;
Apera spica-venti (L.) Beauv.: Broşteni [GRECESCU, 1898]; Arrhenatherum elatius (L.) Beauv.:
Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Avenula planiculmis (Schrader) W. Sauer et Chmelitschek:
Neagra Broşteni; Avenula pubescens (Huds.) Dumort.: Neagra Broşteni; Brachypodium pinnatum (L.)
Beauv.: Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni, Păltiniş; Brachypodium sylvaticum (Huds.) Beauv.: Negrişoara,
Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Broşteni; Briza media L.: Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog,
Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni, Căliman Cerbuc; Bromus arvensis L.: Broşteni [GRECESCU, 1898];
Bromus commutatus Schrad.: Păltiniş, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Bromus hordeaceus L.: Broşteni
[GRECESCU, 1898]; Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Bromus tectorum L.: Păltiniş [SEGHEDIN,
1986]; Calamagrostis arundinacea (L.) Roth: Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Izvorul Călimanului,
Cristişor peat-bog, Dragoiasa, Budacu; Calamagrostis canescens (Weber) Roth: Păltiniş, Cristişor;
Calamagrostis epigeios (L.) Roth: Drăgoiasa, Cristişor, Broşteni; Calamagrostis stricta (Timm)
Koeler: Drăgoiasa; Calamagrostis villosa (Chaix) Gmel.: Grinţieş, Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Căliman
Cerbuc; Catabrosa aquatica (L.) Beauv.: Broşteni [MITITELU & al., 1989]; Cynosurus cristatus L.:
Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni, Glodu; Dactylis glomerata L.: Bradului
rivulet, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Broşteni, Drăgoiasa, Glodu, Neagra Broşteni, Budacu; Dactylis polygama
Horv.: Neagra Broşteni; Danthonia decumbens (L.) DC.: Budacu; Deschampsia caespitosa (L.)
Beauv.: Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa, Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Izvorul Călimanului,
Căliman Cerbuc, Dârmoxa; Deschampsia flexuosa (L.) Trin.: Păltiniş, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman
Cerbuc, Budacu; Echinochloa crus-galli (L.) Beauv.: Broşteni; Elymus caninus (L.) L.: Cristişor peat-
bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Elymus repens (L.) Gould.: Broşteni; Festuca gigantea (L.) Vill.: Cristişor
peat-bog, Broşteni, Arsurii rivulet; Festuca nigrescens Lam.: Păltiniş, Budacu, Grinţieş, Căliman
Cerbuc; Festuca picta Kit.: Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc [CSÜRÖS, 1951]; Festuca
pratensis Huds. ssp. pratensis: Drăgoiasa; Păltiniş, Neagra Broşteni; ssp. apennina (De Not.) Hegi:
Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog; Festuca rubra L.: Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog,
Drăgoiasa, Izvorul Călimanului, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni, Glodu; Festuca supina Schur: Grinţieş,
37
Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc, Budacu; Festuca versicolor Tausch.: Grinţieş; Glyceria
fluitans (L.) R. Br.: Cristişor; Neagra Broşteni; Glyceria maxima (Hartm.) Holmberg: Broşteni;
Glyceria notata Chevall.: Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa; Holcus lanatus L.:
Broşteni, Negrişoara, Dârmoxa, Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor peat-bog, Drăgoiasa; Holcus mollis L.:
Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Koeleria macrantha (Ledeb.) Schultes: Dârmoxa; Lolium perenne L.:
Păltiniş, Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni; Melica nutans L.: Neagra Broşteni; Melica uniflora Retz.: Neagra
Broşteni; Milium effusum L.: Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor, Drăgoiasa, Budacu; Căliman Cerbuc;
Molinia caerulea (L.) Moench: Neagra Broşteni, Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-bog; Nardus
stricta L.: Grinţieş, Păltiniş, Cristişor, Budacu, Neagra Broşteni, Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman
Cerbuc, Dârmoxa; Phalaris arundinacea L.: Cristişor peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Phleum alpinum L.:
Broşteni [BRÂNDZĂ, 1883]; Izvorul Călimanului, Căliman Cerbuc; Phleum bertolonii DC.: Cristişor
peat-bog [LUNGU, 1969]; Phleum hirsutum Honck.: Broşteni; Phleum pratense L.: Broşteni, Păltiniş,
Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Phragmites australis (Cav.) Steud.: Arsurii rivulet; Poa annua L.:
Broşteni, Păltiniş, Cristişor peat-bog, Neagra Broşteni; Poa chaixii Vill.: Grinţieş, Neagra Broşteni,
Izvorul Călimanului, Budacu; Poa nemoralis L.: Neagra Broşteni, Broşteni, Budacu, Drăgoiasa; Poa
palustris L.: Păltiniş, Cristişor, Neagra Broşteni; Poa pratensis L.: Păltiniş, Drăgoiasa, Cristişor peat-
bog, Neagra Broşteni; Poa trivialis L.: Cristişor, Glodu; Sesleria heuflerana Schur: Broşteni
[POPOVICI & al., 1996]; Setaria pumila (Poiret) Schult.: Păltiniş, Broşteni; Setaria verticillata (L.)
Beauv.: Păltiniş, Broşteni; Setaria viridis (L.) Beauv.: Broşteni; Trisetum flavescens (L.) Beauv.:
Broşteni, Neagra Broşteni; Sparganiaceae: Sparganium emersum Rehm.: Păltiniş [SEGHEDIN,
1986]; Cristişor; Sparganium erectum L.: Cristişor peat-bog; ssp. neglectum (Beeby) Richter:
Drăgoiasa, Neagra Broşteni; Typhaceae: Typha latifolia L.: Neagra Broşteni; Typha shuttlewortii
Koch et Sonder: Neagra Broşteni, Arsurii rivulet; Cristişor; Araceae: Calla palustris L.: Broşteni
[MITITELU & al., 1989]; Lemnaceae: Lemna minor L.: Neagra Broşteni, Cristişor; Arsurii rivulet.
References
1. BRÂNDZĂ D. 1883. Prodromul florei române sau enumeraţiunea plantelor până astăzi cunoscute în
Moldova şi Valachia. Bucureşti: Tipografia Acad. Române, 568 pp.
2. CIOCÂRLAN V. 2000. Flora ilustrată a României. Bucureşti: Edit. Ceres, 1138 pp.
3. CSŰRÖŞ Ş. 1951. Cercetǎri floristice şi de vegetaţie în Munţii Cǎlimani. Stud. Cerc. Şti. Cluj: Edit. Acad.
Române, 1-2: 127–143.
4. GRECESCU D. 1898. Conspectul florei României. Bucureşti: Tipografia Dreptatea, 836 pp.
5. LUNGU LUCIA. 1969. Analiza areal – geografică a florei cormofitelor din mlaştinile turboase de la
Cristişorul, Neagra – Broştenilor (Carpaţii Orientali). An. Univ. Bucureşti, Ser. Biol. Veg.: 111–128.
6. LUPŞA VIORICA. 1977. Rǎspândirea speciei Aster alpinus L. în Carpaţii Româneşti. Stud. Cerc. Biol., Ser.
Biol. Veg., 29(1): 24.
7. MARDARI C. 2008. Aspects of the floristic diversity in Neagra Broştenilor river basin (Eastern
Carpathians) (I). J. Plant Develop.: 15: 63–68;
8. MITITELU D., CHIFU T. & PASCAL P. 1989. Flora şi vegetaţia judeţului Suceava. Anuar. Muz. Jud.
Suceava, Ser. Şti. Nat., 10: 93–120.
9. PANŢU Z. 1915. Orchidaceele din România. Studiu monografic. Bucureşti: Edit. Acad. Române.
10. PROCOPIANU – PROCOPOVICI A. 1906. Caracterul general al florei de pe moşia regală Broşteni. Extras
din “Descrierea moşiei regale Broşteni” de A. Popovici şi G. Kirileanu, Bucureşti: 1–10.
11. POP E. 1960. Mlaştinile de turbă din Republica Populară Română. Bucureşti: Edit. Acad. Române: 187–
203, 291.
12. POPOVICI D., CHIFU T., CIUBOTARIU C., MITITELU D., LUPAŞCU GH., DAVIDESCU G. &
PASCAL P. 1996. Pajiştile din Bucovina. Iaşi: Edit. Helios: 22–30.
13. SĂVULESCU T. 1953. Monografia uredinalelor din Republica Populară Română. Bucureşti: Edit. Acad.
Române I, II: 1166 pp.
14. SĂVULESCU T. 1957. Ustilaginalele din Republica Populară Română. Bucureşti: Edit. Acad. Române II,
613 pp.
15. SÂRBU I., ŞTEFAN N., IVĂNESCU LĂCRĂMIOARA & MÂNZU C. 2001. Flora ilustrată a plantelor
vasculare din estul României. Iaşi: Edit. Univ. “Alexandru Ioan Cuza”, I, II: 373 + 408 pp.
16. SEGHEDIN T. 1986. Flora şi vegetaţia Munţilor Bistriţei. Teză doctorat, Iaşi: Inst. Agron. „Ion Ionescu de
la Brad” manuscript.
17. ŞTEFUREAC T., CRISTUREAN I. & GRUIA L. 1963. Contribuţii la cunoaşterea florei din mlaştina eutrofă
de la Drăgoiasa, reg. Suceava. Acta Bot. Horti Bucurest., f. II, vol. festiv: 937–943.
18. SĂVULESCU T (ed.). 1952 – 1976. Flora R. P. Române – R. S. România. I–XIII, Bucureşti: Edit. Acad.
Române.
19. TUTIN T. G. (ed.). 1964 – 1980. Flora Europaea. I–V, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
38
SJÖMAN HENRIK, RICHNAU GUSTAV
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 39–48
NORTH-EAST ROMANIA AS A FUTURE SOURCE OF TREES FOR

URBAN PAVED ENVIRONMENTS IN NORTH-WEST EUROPE
SJÖMAN HENRIK 1 , RICHNAU GUSTAV1
Abstract: Trees are an important feature of the urban environment. The problem today lies not in finding a
wide range of well-adapted tree species for park environments, but in finding species suitable for
urban paved sites. In terms of north-west Europe, it is unlikely that the limited native dendroflora
will provide a large variety of tree species with high tolerance to the environmental stresses
characterising urban paved sites in the region. However, other regions with a comparable climate but
with a rich dendroflora can potentially provide new tree species and genera well-suited to the
growing conditions at urban sites in north-west Europe. This paper examines the potential of a
geographical area extending over north-east Romania and the Republic of Moldavia to supply
suitable tree species for urban paved sites in Central and Northern Europe (CNE). The study
involved comparing the temperature, precipitation, evapotranspiration and water runoff in the
woodland area of Iasi, Romania, with those the current inner-city climate of Copenhagen, Denmark
and those predicted for Copenhagen 2100. The latter included urban heat island effects and predicted
global climate change. The results revealed similar pattern in summer water deficit and temperature
between natural woodlands in Iasi and inner-city environment of Copenhagen today. On the other
hand, there is a weak match between Iasi and the future Copenhagen. In order to match the future
scenario of Copenhagen with the present situation in Iasi, a greater understanding in a early phase
that the solution not only depends on suitable tree species, but also on technical solutions being
developed in order to have trees in paved environments in the future. On the basis of precipitation
and temperature data, natural woodlands in north-east Romania have the potential to be a source of
suitable trees for urban paved environments in the CNE region, even for a future climate if other
aspects in the planning of trees in paved sites are included.
Keywords: Urban paved environment, city trees, site-adapted species use, urban heat island, climate change.
Introduction
Trees fulfil important aesthetic, social and environmental functions in urban areas.
However, trees growing along streets and in paved environments are exposed to numerous
hostile factors such as heat, drought, soil compaction, pollution, de-icing salt, high soil lime
content and high soil pH, which cause reduced vitality and decline and render trees
susceptible to pest and diseases [PAULEIT, 2003]. The sealed surface and increased
temperatures in cities minimise water infiltration, while simultaneously increasing
evaporation rates [FLINT, 1985]. Therefore, many trees in urban paved sites are periodically
exposed to critical water stress. In addition to the negative site conditions in urban paved
environments, another serious threat to urban tree stocks is lack of diversity, particularly in
view of predicted climate change. Traditionally, a limited number of species and genera have
dominated urban tree stocks, and recent surveys in European and North American cities
show that a few species/genera continue to dominate, especially in urban paved sites [e.g.
BÜHLER O. & al. 2007; PAULEIT & al., 2002; RAUPP & al. 2006]. Furthermore, many of
the most used tree species show severe symptoms of decline. The recurring outbreaks of
1
Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences, Faculty of Landscape Planning, Horticulture and Agricultural
Science, Department of Landscape Management, Design and Construction, Box 66, 23053 Alnarp, Sweden. E-
mail; Henrik.Sjoman@ltj.slu.se , Gustav.Richnau@ltj.slu.se
39
NORTH-EAST ROMANIA AS A FUTURE SOURCE OF TREES FOR URBAN PAVED …
disease in some of the most commonly used species and the threat of future diseases and pest
infestations [e.g. RAUPP & al. 2006; SUN, 1992; TELLO & al. 2005] have led to
considerable and persistent arguments on the necessity of using a wider range of species that
are better adapted to the harsh conditions in urban paved environments [BARKER, 1975;
BASSUK & al. 2003; GREY & DENEKE, 1986; MILLER & MILLER, 1991; MOLL,
1989; SANTAMOUR, 1990; SMILEY E. T., KIELBASO & PROFFER, 1986].
The awareness of habitat factors when bringing trees to city parks, squares and
avenues was probably not much developed in the past, partly because the city environment
did not differ that much from the local natural habitat at that time. Therefore most of the
city trees were origin from local forest areas. Nowadays we tend to use the same species as
before, in spite of the fact that the city habitat has changed very much and nowadays have
few similarities with the natural grow conditions in the local woodlands and this pattern
will change even further in the future.
Therefore, identification of natural environments where trees have evolved in
habitats more related to the paved city context may be a successful strategy for selection of
new species for urban areas [WARE, 1994]. There are several areas of the world with a
climate regime that is similar to the microclimate of streets, squares and courtyards. These
areas are mainly found in continental regions, as the continental climate type has obvious
similarities to the inner city climate.
Today, we face two important challenges in the planning and management of trees
in urban streets and other paved sites. Firstly, there is a need for more knowledge and
practical experience about site-adapted use of species. Secondly, a greater variety of species
and genus with natural adaptations for surviving and developing well at such sites needs to
be introduced. The objective of this paper was to examine the potential of a geographical
area encompassing north-east Romania and the Republic of Moldavia to supply suitable
tree species for urban paved environments in northern parts of Central Europe and in
adjacent, mild parts of Northern Europe (in the following abbreviated to ‘the CNE region’).
This study forms part of a four-year research programme initiated by the Swedish
University of Agricultural Sciences to examine selection of site-adapted species for urban
paved sites, with the main focus on identifying geographical areas in the world which have
the potential to supply promising tree species for further evaluation.
Global and local climate changes

The modern city creates its own climate, with warmer temperatures compared with the
surrounding rural landscape, a phenomenon normally referred to as Urban Heat Island
(UHI). The city is warmer than the countryside because of differences between the energy
gains and losses in each region [KING & DAVIS, 2007]. In a city of 1 million people, this
UHI effect can increase the mean annual temperature by 1-3 oC and in the evening the
difference between inner-city environment and surrounding rural landscape can be as high
as 12 oC [LANDSBERG, 1981; US EPA, 2009]. The UHI effect will be much more
pronounced in the future as a result of the expected climate change in the CNE region,
which is predicted to adversely affect the conditions for tree growth through increased
average temperatures of 2-6 oC combined with more frequent heatwaves and periods of
drought during summer [GILL & PAULEIT, 2007; IPCC, 2007; SOU, 2007].
Among the multiple stress factors that characterise urban paved sites, water stress
is widely argued to be the main constraint for tree growth and health [e.g. CRAUL, 1999;
WHITLOW & BASSUK, 1986]. Water stress is likely to become much more severe in
paved city environments in the future, since the UHI effect combined with predicted
40
climate change is likely to cause an increase in mean annual temperature [SIEGHARDT &
RANDRUP, 2005; WARE, 1994]. A recent study in Copenhagen, Denmark, indicated that
street trees suffer from water stress even in this temperate climate today and this will get
worse in the predicted future [BÜHLER & LARSEN, 2007]. This suggests that trees that
are able to cope with critical periods of water stress in nature and develop well despite such
stress would be of particular interest in future selection of trees for use in urban paved
environments.
Areas suitable for supplying trees for urban paved environments in the CNE
region
In nature, trees have been stress-tested and selected over evolutionary periods of
time. Some species have developed an extensive plasticity and tolerance to a range of
environmental conditions, while others have specialised in certain habitat types
[GUREVITCH & al. 2002]. In the search for new tree species to be used at urban paved
sites, it may be helpful to look at the ecological background of species and concentrate on
the selection of species that have specialised in natural habitats with an environment and
climate similar to that of urban paved sites [DUCATILLION & DUBOIS, 1997; FLINT,
1985; SÆBØ & SLYCKEN, 2005; WHITLOW & BASSUK, 1986].
From the perspective of the CNE region, it is unlikely that the species-poor native
dendroflora can contribute a large variety of tree species with extended tolerance to the
environmental stresses characterising urban paved sites of the region [DUHME & PAULEIT,
2000]. However, other regions with a comparable climate yet having a rich dendroflora may
potentially contain new tree species and genera well-suited to the growing conditions at such
urban paved sites in the CNE region [BRECKLE, 2002; TELLO & al. 2005].
Materials and methods
Study areas: Iasi, north-east Romania, and Copenhagen, Denmark

One of the most interesting areas containing tree species growing in a climate and site
conditions similar to those in urban paved environments in the CNE region is south-east
Europe. In this area there is a much more continental climate, with cool winters and hot, dry
summers. One particular region of interest is north-east Romania (the Moldavian region of
Romania) together with the Republic of Moldavia, where various steppe forest types exist.
In these steppe forest systems, trees have evolved in a climate with hot, dry summers
combined with cold, dry winters. In order to evaluate the potential of this geographical area
to supply suitable trees, climate data from a woodland area at Iasi in Romania and from the
city of Copenhagen in Denmark were compared. Further, in order to evaluate the climate
and site conditions from areas were the majority of the today most used city tree species
origin from, also the conditions of woodlands in Copenhagen will be included in the
comparison.
Data collection
In predicting the survival of trees transplanted from one region to another, precipitation,
temperature, water runoff and evapotranspiration are considered to be the most important
parameters [NEILSON & MARKS, 1994]. For our comparison, we obtained climate data
for Iasi from Sirbu (2003) [SÎRBU, 2003] and for Copenhagen from the Danish
Meteorological Institute [DMI, 2009]. Due to the predicted scenario of global climate
changes the comparison with Iasi also included the predicted inner-city climate of
Copenhagen 2100. In order to compare Iasi with the future scenario in Copenhagen, we
obtained worst case scenario data due to global climate change in the region from the
Swedish Meteorological and Hydrological Institute [SMHI, 2009].
41
As mentioned earlier, drought is the main stress factor for trees in urban paved
environments. It is therefore important to predict the future potential water stress in the
actual city or region of interest in order to match the tree supply area to requirements. This
can be done by combining data on the climate parameters listed above with potential
evaporation and water runoff and then comparing these data to assess the match between
the areas. To calculate potential evapotranspiration, we used the regression model by
Thornthwaite [THORNTHWAITE, 1948], where the potential evapotranspiration is a
function of monthly values of temperature, number of sunshine hours per day and
cloudiness. The numbers of sunshine days was then based on the amount of sunshine hours
divided by day length [MEEUS, 1991]. The water runoff data were based on Pauleit and
Duhme [PAULEIT & DUHME, 2000], were woodlands assumed to have less than 10%
water runoff, and pavements in Copenhagen approximately 70% water runoff.
Results
The climate data presented in Table 1a and 1b show the current situation in the
two areas, while Table 1c shows the climate situation in woodland areas of Copenhagen
today. When comparing the climate data between urban paved sites and natural woodlands
of Copenhagen today a significant difference is noticeably in the cumulative water net
difference where the negative trend starts much earlier and is in greater quantity in paved
sites due to a much more effective water runoff (Fig. 1). When comparing the climate of
Iasi with Copenhagen today, annual precipitation is rather similar with 532mm in Iasi and
525mm in Copenhagen. Further, when comparing the summer precipitation (May-
September) between the two areas the sum is again rather similar with 298mm in Iasi and
250mm in Copenhagen, yet the average temperature during same period much higher
temperatures occur in Iasi with med. 19,2 oC compare to Copenhagen 14,5 oC. This
difference in temperatures clearly affects the evapotranspiration which is much more
effective in the warmer climate of Iasi (Tab. 1a and 1b). The cumulative water net
difference between Iasi and Copenhagen today, differ somewhat with a partial water stress
in April in the Copenhagen case while Iasi experiences a partial water stress in May (Fig.
1). Further, in both areas the water netto differences have a similar trend and quantity
during the remaining season, yet with a slightly more negative trend in paved sites of
Copenhagen today. This variation in water net difference between the areas disappear in
July and August were same levels of water stress occur and thereafter it is Iasi which have a
slightly higher water stress (Fig. 1). When comparing the water netto difference between
woodlands areas in Iasi with woodlands areas in Copenhagen today, similar conclusion can
be made as the comparison with paved sites of Copenhagen today – with a poor matching
with each other (Fig. 1).
In the future climate scenario of Copenhagen 2100, the mean temperature during
December, January and February increased by 9 oC whiles the temperature in the remaining
months increased by 8 oC. In addition, precipitation during summer decreased by 50%,
while precipitation during spring and autumn increased by with 15% and that in winter by
70% (Tab. 1d). Comparing the climate in Iasi and the future scenario in Copenhagen 2100,
the annual precipitation still does not differ greatly. However, in summer (May-September)
there is up to 111 mm less precipitation in the future Copenhagen and in terms of day
temperatures in May-September, it is predicted to be 3,3 oC warmer in the future
Copenhagen compare to the present situation in Iasi (Tab. 1d). When comparing the
cumulative water net difference between Iasi and the future Copenhagen, a clear difference
is visibly with a negative water netto already in March, which thereafter has a dramatically
negative trend (Fig. 1).
42
Tab. 1a-d. Heat and water stress conditions in natural woodland at Iasi compared with those in the inner-city environment and natural
woodlands of Copenhagen at present and inner-city environment of a future Copenhagen, 2010.
Iasi Jan Feb March April May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec
Mean monthly temp.
(ºC) 0 0,4 3,6 11,2 16,6 20,8 22 20,9 15,7 9,9 4 0
Sunshine daily (h) 9 9 12 13 16 16 17 19 16 14 8 7
Precipitation (mm) 27 28 29 36 34 64 74 70 56 48 31 35
Left after water runoff 90% 90% 90% 90% 90% 90% 90% 90% 90% 90% 90% 90%
Potential
evapotranspiration
(mm) 0,0 0,1 1,2 5,2 9,2 12,2 13,3 11,7 7,4 3,9 1,2 0,0
Cumulative water net
difference (mm) 24,3 48,9 63,2 44,4 -26,9 -103,5 -189,6 -287,0 -331,8 -336,0 -317,0 -285,5
Copenhagen, present Jan Feb March April May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec
Mean monthly temp.
(ºC) 0 0 4 6 11 15 16.5 16.5 13.5 9.5 5 2
Sunshine daily (h) 6 8 10 13 14.5 13 12 13 10 9 7 6

Potential
evapotranspiration
(mm) 0.0 0.0 2.1 3.3 6.8 9.3 10.4 9.8 7.1 4.7 2.2 0.9
Cumulative water, net
difference (mm) 10.8 18.0 11.1 -11.7 -67.6 -137.0 -204.1 -278.8 -320.3 -342.7 -342.0 -333.0
43
Copenhagen,
present, Woodland Jan Feb March April May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec
Mean monthly temp.
(ºC) 0 0 4 6 11 15 16.5 16.5 13.5 9.5 5 2
Sunshine daily (h) 6 8 10 13 14.5 13 12 13 10 9 7 6
Potential
evapotranspiration
(mm) 0.0 0.0 2.1 3.3 6.8 9.3 10.4 9.8 7.1 4.7 2.2 0.9
difference (mm) 32,4 54,0 67,5 65,7 33,8 -8,6 -41,5 -83,2 -92,9 -87,1 -55,2 -18,0
Copenhagen, 2100 Jan Feb March April May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec
Mean monthly temp.
(ºC) 9 9 12 14 19 23 24.5 24.5 21.5 17.5 13 11
Sunshine daily (h) 6 8 10 13 14.5 13 12 13 10 9 7 6
Potential
evapotranspiration
(mm) 1.8 1.8 3.6 4.9 9.2 12.8 14.5 13.7 9.7 6.4 3.4 2.5
difference (mm) 7.7 5.9 -11.2 -48.0 -126.2 -233.7 -342.7 -461.7 -521.8 -555.2 -552.0 -542.9
44
Cumulative water, net difference
100
-100
-200
-300
-400
-500
-600
Jan Feb March April May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec
Iasi 24,3 48,9 63,2 44,4 -26,9 -103,5 -189,6 -287 -331,8 -336 -317 -285,5
Copenhagen present 10,8 18 11,1 -11,7 -67,6 -137 -204,1 -278,8 -320,3 -342,7 -342 -333
Copenhagen present, Woodland 32,4 54 67,5 65,7 33,8 -8,6 -41,5 -83,2 -92,9 -87,1 -55,2 -18
Copenhagen, 2100 7,7 5,9 -11,2 -48 -126,2 -233,7 -342,7 -461,7 -521,8 -555,2 -552 -542,9
Fig. 1. The cumulative water net difference in natural woodland at Iasi compared with those in the
inner-city environment and natural woodlands of Copenhagen at present and inner-city environment
of a future Copenhagen, 2100.
Discussion
The grand old man in the sphere of modern arboriculture, Alex Shigo [SHIGO,
1991] said about the use and maintenance of city trees that: “…we must understand the tree
as it grows in its natural site first. To try to treat a city tree without understanding the tree
as it grows in its natural site is like drawing a data curve with only an y axis; and no base
line!” To find trees suitable for urban paved sites, it has been suggested that the ecological
background of species be examined and species specialised in natural habitats with
environment and climate similar to that of urban paved sites be selected [DUCATILLION
& DUBOIS, 1997; FLINT, 1985; SÆBØ & al. 2005; WARE, 1994].
This paper had the aim to compare natural growing conditions in south-east
Europe with inner-city environment of Copenhagen. When comparing the site situations
between paved sites and natural woodlands of Copenhagen today, a clear difference is
noticeable with a much more stressful environment in paved sites due a more severe water
stress based on an effective water runoff (Tab. 1b and 1c). This demonstrate the mismatch
between these areas, yet this is still the background for the majority of the tree species in
paved sites today which undoubtedly explain the poor health status of the tree stock in
urban paved sites today. In the comparison between the climate and site conditions of
natural woodlands in Iasi and inner-city environment of Copenhagen today, a much closer
matching is noticeable (Tab. 1a and 1b). In the calculation of potential water stress,
negative numbers occur in April of Copenhagen today while negative numbers occur in
May in the Iasi case (Fig. 1). This difference continues until July and August when the
water netto difference is similar in the two study areas. This spring and early summer
differences is probably smaller then this calculation show. In the field of climate
calculation, the main parameters are temperatures, precipitation, evapotranspiration and
45
water runoff [NEILSON & MARKS, 1994]. However, to get even more accurate results,
local climate data on humidity, wind speed and solar radiation would also be included.
Humidity has in this case almost certainly an important effect in the calculation depending
on the northern location of Copenhagen which diminishes the water stress due to a much
lesser transpiration. Therefore it is possible to conclude that the matching between natural
woodlands in Iasi have a good corresponding with urban paved sites of Copenhagen today.
The comparison with natural woodlands in Iasi with the future Copenhagen 2100, show a
poor matching with a much earlier and dramatically water stress status in the future
Copenhagen (Fig. 1). Even if parameters such as humidity were included in the calculation
the poor matching between the areas will still remains.
If this worst case scenario of climate change materialises, the question is whether
it will be possible to have healthy and long-living trees in urban paved environments in
Copenhagen. It is important to understand at an early phase that the solution not only
depends on suitable tree species being found, but also on technical solutions being
developed in order to have trees in paved environments in the future [e.g. GRABOSKY &
BASSUK, 1996; KRISTOFFERSSEN, 1999; ROBERTS & al. 2006; TROWBRIDGE &
BASSUK, 2004]. In a future climate there will need to be an attitude change in the overall
planning of urban green structures in order to create suitable living conditions for trees in
urban paved environments. Therefore it can be interesting to know the differences in
cumulative net water index based on changes in water runoff, as shown for the Copenhagen
2100 in Table 2. These data clearly indicate the potential of technical solutions that
decrease runoff and thus increase water infiltration into the planting pits. This potentially
gives significantly later and much less extreme water stress status for the trees, with a much
closer matching with the woodlands of Iasi today (Tab. 2).
Tab. 2. Effect of reducing runoff rate from 70% to 50% or 25% on cumulative net water
difference in Copenhagen 2100
Copenhagen,
(2100) Jan Feb March April May June July Aug Sept Oct Nov Dec
Cumulative
water, net
difference (mm)
– water runoff
70% 7.7 5.9 -11.2 -48.0 -126.2 -233.7 -342.7 -461.7 -521.8 -555.2 -552.0 -542.9
Cumulative
water, net
difference (mm)
– water runoff
50% 19.9 26.3 17.0 -11.8 -80.8 -183.7 -286.9 -400.3 -448.2 -470.8 -450.0 -424.9
Cumulative
water, net
difference (mm)
– water runoff
25% 35.2 51.8 52.2 33.4 -24.1 -121.2 -217.1 -323.6 -356.2 -365.3 -322.5 -277.4
Conclusions
On the basis of precipitation and temperature data, natural woodlands in north-east

Romania have the potential to be a source of suitable trees for urban paved environments in
the CNE region, even for a future climate if other aspects in the planning of trees in paved
sites are included. However this conclusion is based on only temperatures, precipitation,
evapotranspiration and water runoff while data on a number of other climate and site
factors are necessary for the definitive identification of potential climate matches.
Furthermore, field investigations in the actual areas are essential to provide more detailed
evidence. With these additional data, it will be possible to determine the potential of the
46
area to provide suitable species and candidate trees can be selected for further evaluation in
test plantations in urban paved sites in the CNE region. Overall, this type of theoretical
approach is necessary in identifying promising and matching areas in the world that can
supply new tree species for urban paved environments.
Acknowledgements
To Dr. Adrian Oprea at the Botanic Gardens in Iasi, for fruitfully discussions concerning
this paper.
References
1. BARKER P. A. 1975. Ordinance control of street trees. Journal of Arboriculture, 1: 212-216.

2. BASSUK N., DEANNA F. C., MARRANCA B. Z. & BARB N. 2003. Recommended Urban Trees: Site
Assessment and Tree Selection for Stress Tolerance. Ithaca, New York: Urban Horticulture Institute,
Cornell University.
3. BRECKLE S. W. 2002. Walter´s Vegetation of the World. 4th edition. Springer.
4. BÜHLER O., KRISTOFFERSEN P. & LARSEN S. U. 2007. Growth of street trees in Copenhagen with
emphasis on the effect of different establishment concepts. Arboriculture and Urban Forestry, 33: 330-
337.
5. CODER K. D. 1999. Heat Stroke in Trees. University of Georgia School of forest resources extension
publication for 99-024. 8/1999.
6. CORCUERA L., CAMARERO J. J. & GIL-PELEGRIN E. 2002. Functional groups in Quercus species
derived from the analysis of pressure-volume curves. Trees: Structure and Function, 16(7): 465-472.
7. CRAUL P. J. 1999. Urban Soil – Applications and Practices. Canada: John Wiley & Sons.
8. CREGG B. M. & DIX M. E. 2001. Tree moisture stress and insect damage in urban areas in relation to heat
island effect. Journal of Arboriculture, 27(1): January 2001.
9. DMI. 2009. Danish Meteorological Institute. Retrieved from http://www.dmi.dk [2009-09-01].
10. DUCATILLION C. & DUBOIS E. 1997. Diversification des plantes ornimentales méditerranéennes:
estimation des besoins qualitatifs des villes en ebres et arbustes (Diversification of ornamental
mediterranean plants: assessment of the qualitative needs of cities concerning trees and shrubs), In
INRA (ed). La plante dans la ville, Angers, pp. 139-149. (In French).
11. DUHME F. & PAULEIT S. 2000. The dendrofloristic richness of SE-Europe, a phenomenal treasure for
urban plantings. Mitteilungen aus der Biologischen Bundesanstalt für Land- und Forstwirtschaft
Berlin-Dahlem, 370: 23-39.
12. FLINT H. L. 1985. Plants showing tolerance of urban stress. Journal of Environmental Horticulture, 3(2):
85-89.
13. GILL S. E., HANDLEY J. F., ENNOS A. R. & PAULEIT S. 2007. Adapting cities for climate change: The
role of the green infrastructure. Built Environment. 33(1).
14. GRABOSKY J. & BASSUK N. 1996. Testing of structural urban tree soil materials for use under pavement
to increase street tree rooting volumes. Journal of Arboriculture, 22(6): 255-263.
15. GREY G. W. & DENEKE F. J. 1986. Urban Forestry. 2nd edition. New York: Wiley.
16. GUREVITCH J., SCHEINER S. M. & FOX G. A. 2002. The Ecology of Plants. Sunderland, Massachusetts
U.S.A.: Sinauer Associates, Inc. Publisher.
17. IPCC. Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. 2007 – IPCC fourth assessment report (AR4).
18. KING V. J. & DAVIS C. 2007. A case study of urban heat island in the Carolinas. Enviromental Hazards, 7:
353-359.
19. KRISTOFFERSSEN P. 1999. Growing trees in road foundation materials. Arboricultural Journal, 23: 57-76.
20. LANDSBERG H. E. 1981. The Urban Climate. International Geophysics Series. 28, New York.
21. MEEUS J. 1991. Astronomical Algorithms. Richmond: Willmann-Bell.
22. MILLER R. H. & MILLER R. W. 1991. Planting survival of selected street tree taxa. Journal of
Arboriculture, 17(7): 185-191.
23. MOLL G. 1989. Improving the health of the urban forest. In: Moll, G., Ebereck, S., (Eds.), A Resource
Guide for Urban and Community Forests, pp. 119-130. Washington: Island Press.
24. NEILSON R. P. & MARKS D. 1994. A global perspective of regional vegetation and hydrological
sensitivities from climate change. Journal of vegetation science, 5: 715-730.
25. PAULEIT S & DUHME F. 2000. Assessing the environmental performance of land cover types for urban
planning. Landscape and urban planning, 52(1): 1-20.
47
26. PAULEIT S. 2003. Urban street tree plantings: Identifying the key requirements. Proceedings of the Institute
of Civil Engineers-Municipal Engineers, 156(1): 43-50.
27. PAULEIT S., JONES N., GARCIS-MARTIN G., GARCIA-VALDECANTOS J. L., RIVIERE L. M.,
VIDAL-BEAUDET L., BODSON M. & RANDRUP T.B. 2002. Tree establishment practise in towns
and cities – Result from a European survey. Urban Forestry & Urban Greening, 1(2): 83-96.
28. RAUPP M. J., CUMMING M. J. & RAUPP E. C. 2006. Street tree diversity in eastern North America and
its potential for tree loss to exotic borers. Arboriculture & Urban Forestry, 32(6): 297-304.
29. RICHARDS N. A. 1983. Diversity and stability in a street tree population. Urban Ecology, 7: 159-171.
30. ROBERTS J., JACKSON N. & SMITH M. 2006. Tree Roots in the Built Environment. Department for
communities and local government. Centre for Ecology and Hydrology.
31. SÆBØ A., ZELIMIR B., DUCATILLION C., HATZISTATHIS A., LAGERSTRÖM T., SUPUKA J.,
GARCIS-VALDECANTOS J. L., REGO F. & SLYCKEN J. 2005. The selection of plant materials for
street trees, park trees and urban woodlands, In Konijnendijk, C.C., Nilsson, K., Randrup, T.B. &
Schipperijn, J., (Eds.), Urban Forests and Trees, pp. 257-280. Springer.
32. SANTAMOUR F. S. Jr. 1990. Trees for urban planting: Diversity, uniformity and common sense.
Proceedings of the 7th Conference of the Metropolitan Tree Improvement Alliance, 7:57-65.
33. SHIGO A. L. 1991. Modern Arboriculture. Shigo and Trees, Associates. Durham, USA.
34. SIEGHARDT M., MURSCH-RADLGRUBER E., PAOLETTI E., COUENBERG E.,
DIMITRAKOPOULUS A., REGO F., HATZISTATTHIS A. & RANDRUP T. 2005. The abiotic urban
environment: Impact of urban growing conditions on urban vegetation. In Konijnendijk, C.C., Nilsson,
K., Randrup, T.B. & Schipperijn, J., (Eds.), Urban Forests and Trees, pp. 281-323. Springer.
35. SÎRBU C. 2003. Podgoriile Cotnari, Iaşi şi Huşi. Studiu Botanic. /The vineyards of Cotnari, Iasi and Husi. A
botanic approach/. Iasi. "Ion Ionescu de la Brad" Publishing House, 372 pp. (In Romanian).
36. SMHI. 2009. Swedish Meteorological and Hydrological Institute. Rossby Centre climate research unit.
http://www.smhi.se/sgn0106/leveranser/sverigeanalysen/index.php
37. SMILEY E. T., KIELBASO J. J. & PROFFER T. J. 1986. Maple disease epidemic in southeastern Michigan.
Journal of Arboriculture, 12(5): 126-128.
38. SOU. 2007: 60. Swedish Government Official Reports. Swedish Commission on Climate and Vulnerability.
Stockholm.
39. SUN W. Q. 1992. Quantifying species diversity of streetside trees in our cities. Journal of Arboriculture,
18(2): 91-93.
40. TAKHTAJAN A. 1986. Floristic of the World. Univ. of California Press.
41. TELLO M-L., TOMALAK M., SIWECKI R., GAPER J., MOTTA E. & MATEO-SAGASTA E. 2005.
Biotic urban growing condition – threats, pests and diseases. In KONIJNENDIJK, C. C., NILSSON,
K., RANDRUP & T.B., SCHIPPERIJN, J. (Eds.). Urban Forests and Trees, pp. 325-365. Springer.
42. THORNTHWAITE C. W. 1948. An approach toward rational classification on climate. Geographical
Review, 38(1): 55-94.
43. TROWBRIDGE P. & BASSUK N. 2004. Trees in the urban landscape, site assessment, design and
installation. Hoboken: John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
44. US EPA. 2009. U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. http://www.epa.gov/heatislands/
45. WARE G. H. 1994. Ecological bases for selecting urban trees. Journal of Arboriculture, 20(2): 98-103.
46. WHITLOW T. H. & BASSUK N. L. 1986. Trees in difficult sites. Journal of Arboriculture, 13(1).
48
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 49–54
PLANTS SPECIES WITH DECORATIVE VALUE FROM

ROMANIAN RED LISTS CULTIVATED IN „ANASTASIE FĂTU”
BOTANIC GARDEN OF IAŞI
MARDARI CONSTANTIN 1 , TĂNASE CĂTĂLIN 2 , OPREA ADRIAN1,
STĂNESCU IRINA1
Abstract: The wild flora of Romania includes a lot of species presenting decorative value, some of them being
already taken in cultivation and other could represent new and important horticultural resources in
the future. Numerous species under this category are rare and vulnerable because of their very small
growing areas, habitats destruction or collection in commercial uses. The paper presents 31 species
from this categories cultivated in “Anastasie Fatu” Botanic Garden of Iaşi. For each species, the
biological and ecological particularities as well as the frequency, endemic character and national,
European or global sozological category, are presented.
Key words: plants, red lists, botanic garden, decorative value
Introduction
The wild flora of our country includes approximately 170 ligneous and herbaceous
species having decorative value [POP, 1982] some of them very appreciated for their
beautiful aspect or the colouring and perfume of their flowers, other presenting a peculiar
importance in the moments of leisure or being used to decorate parks and gardens. Some of
them are included in various directives, conventions, red lists aiming their protection in the
circumstances of the decline of their populations under the influence of numerous
environmental and human factors.
Ex situ conservation of species from Romanian Red Lists, Romanian environment
legislation, international conventions and European Commission directives represents a
maximum importance target for “Anastasie Fătu” Botanic Garden of Iaşi. This institution
has in its collections many plant species included under these documents, species
presenting a special decorative value also (ex. Paeonia romanica, Dictamnus albus,
Campanula carpatica etc.).
Material and method
In order to elaborate the ecological and biological data sheets of the plant species,
we will take into consideration the following aspects: systematic classification: phylum,
class, subclass, order, family, subfamily [CIOCÂRLAN, 2000]; common name; bioform
[CIOCÂRLAN, 2000]: the knowledge of this last parameter for a certain species offers
informations on the mode in which this plant is protecting its regenerative parts (ex.
vegetative buds, generative formations) during unfavourable seasons for vegetation (cold or
dry seasons) [CRISTEA, 2004]; floristic element [CIOCÂRLAN, 2000]: gives information
1
“Anastasie Fătu” Botanic Garden, str. Dumbrava Roşie, no. 7-9, Iaşi
2 ∗
“ Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University, Biology Department, bd. Carol I, no. 20, Iaşi
49
PLANTS SPECIES WITH DECORATIVE VALUE FROM ROMANIAN RED LISTS CULTIVATED IN…
on macro and micro-climate where a certain species is developing, illustrating even the role
of environment in the growing of a species outside their main geographical areal
[CRISTEA, 2004]; ecological characterization: for each species are presented some
particular information regarding ecological preferences (light, temperature, humidity, soil
pH etc.) [CIOCÂRLAN, 2000], [ELLENBERG, 1992]; syntaxa including current species:
offers information about coenotaxa including in their floristic composition a certain species
[CHIFU & al. 2006]; frequency in Romania: common, frequent, rare [CIOCÂRLAN,
2000]; sozological category of species: presents the threatening degree at national,
european or global levels: National threatened – Romanian Red Lists [BOŞCAIU, 1994],
[DIHORU & al., 1994], [OLTEAN, 1994]: EX (extinct), EN (endangered), VU
(vulnerable), R (rare), I (indeterminata), NT (not threatened); European threatened: Habitats
Directive 92/43/EEC Ann. II b and V and Bern Convention Ann. I: LR (low risk), CR
(critically endangered), VU (vulnerable); Global threatened – Global Red List: CR
(critically endangered), EN (endangered), VU (vulnerable); decorative elements: aspect,
leafs, flowers, fruits etc. [PÂRVU 2002 – 2005]; uses: the mode of use in parks and
gardens [PÂRVU 2002 – 2005]; propagation modalities: by seeds, bulbs, rhysomes etc.
[PÂRVU 2002 – 2005]
Abies alba Mill. – systematic classification: Pinophyta, Pinatae, Pinales, Pinaceae,

Abietoideae; common name: fir; bioform: phanerophyte; floristic element: central european
(mountainous); ecological characterization: mesophyte-mesohygrophyte, mesotherme, heliophyte-
sciophyte and moderate acidophilous-neutrophilous, mesotrophic; syntaxa including current species:
Abieti-Piceion, Symphyto-Fagion, Piceion excelsae; frequency in Romania: frequent; sozological
category: RRL: EN (endangered); decorative elements: compact cylindrical-pyramidal habitus, leafs
and cones; uses: indicated to be cultivated (isolated, in gropus or large massifs) in parks and public
gardens from mountainous to hilly regions; propagation modalities: by seeds, cuttings and grafting
cuttings.
Acanthus balcanicus Heywood et I. B. K. Richardson – systematic classification:
Magnoliophyta, Magnoliatae, Asteridae, Scrophulariales, Acanthaceae; common name: bear’s
breech; bioform: hemicryptophyte; floristic element: balkanic; ecological characterization: xerophyte,
thermophyte; syntaxa including current species: Orno – Cotinetalia; frequency in Romania: rare;
sozological category: RRL: VU (vulnerable); decorative elements: great leafs and white or white-blue
flowers groupped in dense terminal inflorescences; uses: species used to frame the flowers beds. It
can also be used in the middle of a large landscape, at the margins of arborescent massifs or isolated
in lawns; propagation modalities: by seeds and cuttings.
Amygdalus nana L. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Magnoliatae, Rosidae,
Rosales, Rosaceae, Prunoideae; common name: dwarf almod; bioform: phanerophyte; floristic
element: eurasiatic (continental); ecological characterization: xerophyte, thermophilous, mesotrophic;
syntaxa including current species: Prunion spinosae; frequency in Romania: sporadic; sozological
category: RRL: VU (vulnerable); decorative elements: inflorescences with pink flowers; uses:
ornamental shrub cultivated in massifs by a remarkable effect in spring when it abundantly blooms. It
resists perfectly to drought and can be cultivated in arid or rocky grounds; propagation modalities: by
seeds.
Asphodeline lutea (L.) Rchb. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Liliatae, Liliidae,
Liliales, Liliaceae, Asphodeloideae; common name: king’s spear; bioform: hemicryptophyte; floristic
element: mediterranean; ecological characterization: heliophyte, thermophyte, xerophyte; syntaxa
including current species: Festucion valesiacae; frequency in Romania: rare; sozological category:
RRL: EN/R (endangered and rare); decorative elements: green-yellow flowers groupped in a
50
racemiform inflorescence; uses: can be cultivated in groups in flowered lawns; propagation

modalities: by seeds.
Bellevalia sarmatica (Pall. ex Georgi) Woronow – systematic classification:
Magnoliophyta, Liliatae, Liliidae, Liliales, Liliaceae, Lilioideae; common name: -; bioform:
geophyte; floristic element: pontic; ecological characterization: heliophyte, sub-thermophyte,
xerophyte-mesoxerophyte; syntaxa including current species: Festucion valesiacae; frequency in
Romania: rare; sozological category: RRL: EN/R (endangered and rare); decorative elements: lilac
campanulated flowers disposed in ovoid racemiform inflorescences; uses: can be cultivated in groups
in flowered lawns; propagation modalities: by bulbs and seeds.
Campanula carpatica Jacq. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Magnoliatae,
Asteridae, Campanulales, Campanulaceae; common name: censer; bioform: hemicryptophyte;
floristic element: endemic (Eastern and Southern Carpathians); ecological characterization:
mesophyte, saxicolous, calcicolous; syntaxa including current species: Asplenietea, Thlaspietea;
frequency in Romania: sporadic; sozological category: RRL: R (rare); decorative elements: big blue
flowers; uses: the species can be used to decorate calcareous rockeries and abrupt embankments;
propagation modalities: by seeds.
Cephalanthera damasonium (Miller) Druce – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta,
Liliatae, Liliidae, Orchidales, Orchidaceae, Orchidoideae; common name: white helleborine;
bioform: geophyte; floristic element: european; ecological characterization: mesophyte,
helosciaphyte-sciaphyte; syntaxa including current species: Epipactido-Fagenion, Quercetea
pubescentis; frequency in Romania: sporadic; sozological category: RRL: NT (not threatened);
decorative elements: white flowers disposed in racemiform inflorescences; uses: can be cultivated in
the herbaceous layer of arborescent massifs; propagation modalities: by rhyzomes.
Cerastium transsilvanicum Schur – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta,
Magnoliatae, Caryophyllidae, Caryophyllales, Caryophyllaceae, Caryophylloideae; common name: -
; bioform: chamaephyte; floristic element: endemic (Eastern and Southern Carpathians); ecological
characterization: heliophyte, mesophyte, neutrophilous; syntaxa including current species: Seslerion
albicantis; frequency in Romania: rare; sozological category: RRL: R (rare); decorative elements:
white flowers grouped in inflorescences; uses: species used to decorate rockeries; propagation
Crocus reticulatus Steven – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Liliatae, Liliidae,
Liliales, Iridaceae; common name: -; bioform: geophyte; floristic element: pontic-mediterranean;
ecological characterization: heliophyte, xerophyte-mesoxerophyte, neutrophilous; syntaxa including
current species: Festucion vaginatae, Aceri – Quercion, Festucion valesiacae; frequency in Romania:
sporadic; sozological category: RRL: VU (vulnerable); decorative elements: leafs and flowers; uses:
the species can be cultivated in lawns, alone or mixed with other plants presenting the same flowering
period; propagation modalities: by seeds and bulbs.
Dianthus spiculifolius Schur – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Magnoliatae,
Caryophyllidae, Caryophyllales, Caryophyllaceae, Caryophylloideae; common name: -; bioform:
hemicryptophyte; floristic element: endemic (Carpathians); ecological characterization: heliophyte,
xerophyte, neutrophilous, calcicolous; syntaxa including current species: Seslerion albicantis;
frequency in Romania: sporadic; sozological category: RRL: R (rare); decorative elements: flowers;
uses: species cultivated to decorate rockeries from gardens and parks; propagation modalities: by
seeds.
Dictamnus albus L. ssp. albus – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Magnoliatae,
Rosidae, Rutales, Rutaceae, Rutoideae; common name: dittany; bioform: hemicryptophyte; floristic
element: central european-submediterranean; ecological characterization: xerophyte-mesoxerophyte,
sub-thermophyte; syntaxa including current species: Geranion sanguinei, Quercion pubescentis;
frequency in Romania: sporadic; sozological category: RRL: VU/R (vulnerable and rare); decorative
elements: inflorescences presenting pink coloured or white flowers; uses: dittany can be cultivated in
grups, in lawns or at the limit of arborescent groups; propagation modalities: by seeds.
Digitalis ferruginea L. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Magnoliatae, Asteridae,
Scrophulariales, Scrophulariaceae; common name: rusty foxglove; bioform: hemitherophyte-
hemicryptophyte; floristic element: balkanic; ecological characterization: heliosciophyte, xerophyte-
51
mesoxerophyte, sub-thermophyte, neutrophilous; syntaxa including current species: Quercetalia

pubescentis; frequency in Romania: rare; sozological category: RRL: VU (vulnerable); decorative
elements: inflorescences presenting yellow at the exterior and brown at the interior flowers; uses:
rusty foxglove can be cultivated in groups at the limit of arborescent groups; propagation modalities:
by seeds.
Echinops banaticus Rochel ex Schrad. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta,
Magnoliatae, Asteridae, Asterales, Asteraceae; common name: great globe thistle; bioform:
hemicryptophyte; floristic element: balkanic-caucasian; ecological characterization: xeromesophyte,
sub-thermophyte; syntaxa including current species: Syringo-Carpinion orientalis; frequency in
Romania: rare; sozological category: RRL: R (rare); decorative elements: blue flowers disposed in big
globular inflorescences; uses: can be cultivated in small groups in flowered lawns or at the margin of
arborescent massifs; propagation modalities: by seeds.
Ephedra distachya L. – systematic classification: Pinophyta, Gnetatae, Ephedrales,
Ephedraceae; common name: jointfir; bioform: phanerophyte; floristic element: eurasiatic
(continental); ecological characterization: xerophyte, mesothermophyte, heliophyte; syntaxa including
current species: Scabiosion argenteae, Festucetalia vaginatae, Festucion valesiacae; frequency in
Romania: rare; sozological category: RRL: R (rare); decorative elements: curious aspect; uses: in
parks and gardens it can be cultivated on sandy soils; propagation modalities: by seeds.
Evonymus nanus M. Bieb. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Magnoliatae,
Rosidae, Celastrales, Celastraceae; common name: -; bioform: phanerophyte; floristic element:
eurasiatic; ecological characterization: mesohygrophyte, mesotrophic; syntaxa including current
species: Alnion incanae; frequency in Romania: sporadic; sozological category: RRL: R (rare);
decorative elements: persistent linear leafs, 1 – 3 disposed brown-purple flowers and fruits – pink
capsules; uses: this shrub is recomended to be planted on rockeries in order to make them green;
propagation modalities: by grafting cuttings on Evonymus europaeus.
Galanthus nivalis L. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Liliatae, Liliidae, Liliales,
Amaryllidaceae; common name: snowdrop; bioform: geophyte; floristic element: central european-
submediterranean; ecological characterization: mesophyte, heliosciaphyte; syntaxa including current
species: Fagetalia; frequency in Romania: frequent; sozological category: RRL: NT (not threatened),
Bern Convention (Ann. Vb); decorative elements: white, campanulated and solitary flowers; uses:
decorative species cultivated in arborescent massifs, in turfs (in groups) etc.; propagation modalities:
by bulbs.
Hepatica transsilvanica Fuss – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Magnoliatae,
Magnoliidae, Ranunculales, Ranunculaceae, Ranunculoideae; common name: -; bioform:
hemicryptophyte; floristic element: endemic (Eastern and Southern Carpathians); ecological
characterization: mesophyte; syntaxa including current species: Symphyto – Fagion; frequency in
Romania: sporadic; sozological category: RRL: NT (not threatened); decorative elements: blue
flowers and the shape of leafs; uses: can be cultivated as prevernal species in parks and gardens;
Iris brandzae Prodan – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Liliatae, Liliidae, Liliales,
Iridaceae; common name: - ; bioform: geophyte; floristic element: pontic (west part); ecological
characterization: heliophyte, thermophyte, xerophyte, neutrophilous; syntaxa including current
species: Festucion valesiacae; frequency in Romania: sporadic; sozological category: RRL: VU/R
(vulnerable and rare); decorative elements: blue flowers; uses: can be cultivated in small grops in
flowered lawns; propagation modalities: by rhysomes and seeds.
Larix decidua Miller ssp. carpatica (Domin) Šiman – systematic classification: Pinophyta,
Pinatae, Pinales, Pinaceae, Laricoideae; common name: larch; bioform: phanerophyte; floristic
element: Carpathian and Sudets mountains; ecological characterization: mesophyte,
mesothermophyte, microtherme, moderate acidophilous, mesotrophic; syntaxa including current
species: Piceion excelsae, Pinion mugi; frequency in Romania: rare; sozological category: RRL: R
(rare); decorative elements: it’s aspect especially in autumn; uses: the species can be cultivated in
parks and gardens isolated or groupped. Makes special effect if is planted near rockeries or
greenswards; propagation modalities: by seeds or grafting cuttings.
52
Leucojum aestivum L. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Liliatae, Liliidae,

Liliales, Amaryllidaceae; common name: summer snowflake; bioform: geophyte; floristic element:
central european-mediterranean-atlantic; ecological characterization: mesohygrophyte-hygrophyte;
syntaxa including current species: Ulmenion, Salicion albae; frequency in Romania: sporadic;
sozological category: RRL: VU/R (vulnerable and rare); decorative elements: inflorescences with
white flowers; uses: the species can be cultivated in humid or swampy arborescent massifs, or
groupped in flowered lawn. Sometimes is cultivated in flowerpots; propagation modalities: by bulbs.
Menyanthes trifoliata L. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Magnoliatae,
Asteridae, Solanales, Menyanthaceae; common name: bogbean; bioform: hydrohelophyte; floristic
element: circumpolar; ecological characterization: hygrophyte; syntaxa including current species:
Caricenion rostratae, Scheuchzerio-Caricetea fuscae; frequency in Romania: sporadic; sozological
category: RRL: R (rare); decorative elements: tri-foiled leafs and and white-rose flowers in
inflorescences; uses: indicated to be cultivated around lakes, aboard rivulets or in places where the
water is at soil surfacee; propagation modalities: by seeds.
Paeonia peregrina Mill. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Magnoliatae,
Dilleniideae, Paeoniales, Paeoniaceae; common name: romanian peony; bioform: hemicryptophyte;
floristic element: balkanic; ecological characterization: xeromesophyte; syntaxa including current
species: Quercetalia pubescentis; frequency in Romania: rare; sozological category: RRL: VU/R
(vulnerable and rare); decorative elements: very decorative by its big red flowers; uses: this plant can
be cultivated in small groups in flowered lawns; propagation modalities: by seeds.
Paeonia tenuifolia L. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Magnoliatae,
Dilleniideae, Paeoniales, Paeoniaceae; common name: peony; bioform: hemicryptophyte; floristic
element: pontic-balkanic; ecological characterization: xeromesophyte; syntaxa including current
species: Festucetalia valesiacae, Quercetalia pubescentis; frequency in Romania: sporadic;
sozological category: RRL: VU/R (vulnerable and rare), Bern Convention Ann. I; decorative
elements: very decorative by its red or pink flowers; uses: can be cultivated in small groups in
flowered lawns; propagation modalities: by seeds.
Pinus cembra L. – systematic classification: Pinophyta, Pinatae, Pinales, Pinaceae;
common name: arrola pine; bioform: phanerophyte; floristic element: eurasiatic-arctic-alpine;
ecological characterization: mesophyte, microtherme, heliophyte, moderate acidophilous, oligotrophe;
syntaxa including current species: Pinion mugi, Piceion excelsae; frequency in Romania: sporadic;
sozological category: RRL: R (rare); decorative elements: remarkable by the ovoid-compact habitus
and by its green foliage; uses: can be cultivated solitary or in groups in parks and gardens;
Pinus sylvestris L. – systematic classification: Pinophyta, Pinatae, Pinales, Pinaceae;
common name: scots pine; bioform: phanerophyte; floristic element: eurasiatic; ecological
characterization: euryphyte, eurythermic, heliophyte, moderate acidophilous, oligotrophic; syntaxa
including current species: Dicrano-Pinion, Betulion pubescentis; frequency in Romania: sporadic;
sozological category: RRL: R (rare); decorative elements: red-brown rhytidome and general aspect;
uses: can be cultivated in massifs, groups or solitary in lawns or aboard alleys; propagation
Pulsatilla grandis Wenderoth – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Magnoliatae,
Magnoliidae, Ranunculales, Ranunculaceae, Ranunculoideae; common name: pasque flower;
bioform: hemicryptophyte; floristic element: central and western European; ecological
characterization: heliophyte, xerophyte; syntaxa including current species: Festucetalia valesiacae;
frequency in Romania: rare; sozological category: RRL: R (rare), European threatened – Habitats
Directive Ann. II b and Bern Convention Ann. I; decorative elements: solitary, violet big flowers;
uses: can be cultivated in groups in flowered lawns; propagation modalities: by seeds.
Ruscus aculeatus L. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Liliatae, Liliidae, Liliales,
Liliaceae, Asparagoideae; common name: butcher’s broom; bioform: geophyte; floristic element:
pontic-mediteranean; ecological characterization: mesotrophic-eutrophic, xeromesophyte-mesophyte,
thermophilous, sciaphyte-heliosciaphyte; syntaxa including current species: Querco – Fagetea;
frequency in Romania: rare; sozological category: LRR: R (rare); Bern Convention Ann. Vb;
53
decorative elements: particular aspect when fructified; uses: can be cultivated on rockeries or rocky
soils; propagation modalities: by seeds.
Sorbus dacica Borbás – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Magnoliatae, Rosidae,
Rosales, Rosaceae, Maloideae; common name: -; bioform: phanerophyte; floristic element: endemic;
ecological characterization: mesoxerophyte, thermophilous, calcicolous; syntaxa including current
species: Orno-Cotinetalia; frequency in Romania: rare; sozological category: RRL: R (rare);
decorative elements: leafs, inflorescences with white flowers and red fruits; uses: species indicated to
be cultivated on sunny calcareous rockeries; propagation modalities: by seeds.
Tanacetum macrophyllum (Waldst. et Kit.) – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta,
Magnoliatae, Asteridae, Asterales, Asteraceae; common name: large leafed tansy; bioform:
hemicryptophyte; floristic element: carpathian-balkanic; ecological characterization: sciophyte,
mesophyte, moderate acidophilous; syntaxa including current species: Fraxino-Cotinion; frequency in
Romania: sporadic; sozological category: RRL: R (rare); decorative elements: white flowers arranged
in corymbiferous inflorescences; uses: can be cultivated in small groups at the margin of arborescent
massifs; propagation modalities: by seeds.
Taxus baccata L. – systematic classification: Pinophyta, Pinatae, Taxales, Taxaceae;
common name: yew; bioform: phanerophyte; floristic element: atlantic-mediterranean-central
european; ecological characterization: mesophyte, mesothermophilous, sciaphyte, eutrophic; syntaxa
including current species: Querco-Fagetea; frequency in Romania: rare; sozological category: RRL:
VU/R (vulnerable and rare); decorative elements: decorative by the green colouring, red aril and
general aspect; uses: can be cultivated isolated, grouped, as green walls or green hedges. Its habitus
can be shaped in various ways; propagation modalities: by seeds and (vegetative) by cutting graftings.
Tulipa sylvestris L. ssp. australis (Link) Pamp. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta,
Liliatae, Liliidae, Liliales, Liliaceae, Lilioideae; common name: -; bioform: geophyte; floristic
element: pontic-mediterranean; ecological characterization: helio-sciophyte, sub-thermophyte,
neutrophilous; syntaxa including current species: Querco-Fagetea; frequency in Romania: sporadic;
sozological category: RRL: VU/R (vulnerable and rare); decorative elements: yellow solitary flowers;
sometimes, at the end of the flowering period, they are changing the colour of flowers in pink; uses:
the species can be cultivated in the illuminated places inside arborescent massifs; propagation
modalities: by bulbs.
References
1. BOŞCAIU N., COLDEA G. & HOREANU C. 1994. Lista roşie a plantelor vasculare dispărute, periclitate,
vulnerabile şi rare din flora României. Ocrot. Nat. Med. Înconj., 38(1): 45-56.
2. CIOCÂRLAN V. 2000. Flora ilustrată a României. Bucureşti: Edit. Ceres, 1139 pp.
3. CHIFU T., MÂNZU C. & ZAMFIRESCU OANA. 2006. Flora & Vegetaţia Moldovei (România). Iaşi: Edit.
Universităţii “Alexandru Ioan Cuza”, I, 370 pp.
4. CRISTEA V. 2004. Fitosociologie. Cluj-Napoca: Edit. Presa Universitară Clujeană, 394 pp.
5. DIHORU G. & DIHORU ALEXANDRINA. 1994. Plante rare, periclitate şi endemice în flora României –
lista roşie. Acta Bot. Horti Bucurest.: 173-197.
6. ELLENBERG H. 1992. Indicator values of vascular plants in Central Europe. Scripta Geobotanica. 18: 1-
258.
7. OLTEAN M., NEGREAN G., POPESCU A., ROMAN N., DIHORU G., SANDA V. & MIHĂILESCU
SIMONA, 1994. Lista roşie a plantelor superioare din România, în Studii, sinteze, documentaţii de
ecologie, 1: 1-52, Acad. Română, Inst. de Biol.
8. PÂRVU C. 2002 – 2005. Enciclopedia plantelor. Plante din flora României. Bucureşti: Edit. Tehnică, 1-4.
9. POP I. 1982. Plante spontane şi subspontane cu valoare economică din flora R.S. România. Contrib. Bot.,
Cluj: 131-142.
10. SÂRBU I., ŞTEFAN N., IVĂNESCU LĂCRĂMIOARA & MÂNZU C. 2001. Flora ilustrată a plantelor
vasculare din estul României, Iaşi: Edit. Univ. “Alexandru Ioan Cuza”, I, II: 373, 408 pp.
11. ***. 1979. Bern Convention on the Conservation on European Wildlife and Natural Habitats.
12. ***. 1992. Habitats Directive 92/43/EEC on the Conservation of Natural Nabitats and of Wild Fauna and
Flora.
54
CANTOR MARIA, ERZSEBET BUTA, ZAHARIA ADRIAN
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 55–59
SCUTELLARIA GENUS – POSSIBILITIES FOR USE OF SPECIES

AS FLORAL AND MEDICINAL CROP
CANTOR MARIA 1 , ERZSEBET BUTA1, ZAHARIA ADRIAN1
Abstract: Out of 350 species of Scutellaria found in the world, 90 species are reported from North America
and 8 are native from Romania, but only three (S. altissima L., S. galericulata L., S. hastifolia L.)
are very common. It is known under popular name Skullcap.
Scutellaria species have been used in the traditional medical systems of China, Korea, India, Japan,
many European countries, and North America. Medicinal plants have been used as traditional
remedies for hundreds of years; it is used as an anti-inflammatory, antispasmodic, febrifuge, nervine,
sedative and a strong tonic in alternative medicine. In medicinal purpose are use the roots and
rhizome which contain flavonoids, starch, tanning substances, and other organic substances.
They are perennial plant growing between 15-100 cm, belong to Lamiaceae family. It is in flower
from June to September, and the seeds ripen from July to September, but can be dried for later use.
Each stem only has a few flowers open at any one time. The blue to lavender flowers are two lipped.
The flowers are hermaphrodite (have both male and female organs) and are pollinated by bees.
At University of Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine Cluj-Napoca, we are working on
introduction in our germplasm collection and study the behavior of some Scutellaria species,
because in Romania it is no cultivate, growing only spontaneous or in collections of the Botanical
gardens. Our research in all these areas will be presented and discussed.
Key words: germplasm, spontaneous species, flora, characteristics
Introduction
The request for novelties is very important in the field of ornamental horticulture.
The scientific research is a major factor for progress and evolution in horticulture,
nowadays, when the horticulture is receiving new attributes and values, by contributing to
new Romanian accomplishments in an area that reunite the beauty and the useful.
Scutellaria is an herbaceous plant (mint family Lamiaceae). During the 19th
century, the common name used in America was "Mad Dog".
Other names include: Scullcap, Hoodwort, Quaker Bonnet, Helmet Flower,
Hoodwart, Greater Skullcap, American skullcap, Blue skullcap, Blue pimpernel, Mad dog
weed, Mad weed etc.
The name "skullcap" describes the shape of the calyx at the base of the flowers,
which resemble medieval helmets. The yellow, fibrous root system supports a branching
stem 0,3-1 m tall. Contains vitamins C & E, calcium, potassium, zinc, magnesium, iron,
and volatile oils. The blue to lavender flowers are two lipped. Plants generally bloom from
May to August. Above ground parts are gathered in summer at flowering time and they are
dried and stored for later use as herb.
Followers of a 19th century Anglo-American school of herbal medicine were
called Physiomedicalists and were the first to discover skullcap's use as a nerve tonic
(http://www.innvista.com/health/herbs/skullcap.htm).
1
University of Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine Cluj-Napoca, 3-5 Mănăştur Street, Romania, 0264-
562774 int.179, marcantor@yahoo.com
55
SCUTELLARIA GENUS – POSSIBILITIES FOR USE OF THEM AS FLORAL AND MEDICINAL CROP
The plant was first listed as an antispasmodic and sedative in the U. S.

Pharmacopoeia in 1863 and is still regarded by Herbalists as a very effective remedy
(KUNKEL, 1984).
They recognized that it had a "deeper" action on the nervous system than any other
herb and used it for hysteria, epilepsy convulsions, and such serious mental illnesses as
schizophrenia.
In 1973, ninety-two wooden tablets were discovered in a 2nd century tomb in
northwestern China. Among the herbs listed there was baical skullcap. Other prescriptions
were noted as well, including decoctions, tinctures, pills, and ointments.
This Chinese variety of skullcap has a long and central place in Chinese herbal
medicine and used to treat "hot and damp" conditions as dysentery and diarrhea.
In “Flora Republicii Populare Romîne” VIII, [SĂVULESCU & al., 1961] were
described 8 Scutellaria native species, which are presented in the table 1.
Another author [BORZA, 1968] in “Dicţionar etnobotanic” mentioned only 3
species (Scutellaria altissima L., Scutellaria galericulata L. and Scutellaria hastifolia L.),
which are very common for Romania.
In the last period [DONIŢĂ & al., 2005] in "Habitatele din România" described
the presence of Scutellaria altissima in Moldo-Muntenian pedunculate oak-lime-hornbeam
ash forest, Câmpia Dunării, Podişul Central Moldovenesc and [AKEROYD & ANDREW,
2006] in “Roşia Montană: a case for protection rather than destruction”, identify Scutellaria
hastifolia [www.rosiamontana.ro).
The results obtained in the world concerning the best value of some Scutellaria
spp. as medicinal [JOSHEE & al., 2002], cosmetics products [NALAWADE & TSAY,
2004] or ornamental justify the objectives of our research.
Materials and Methods
The investigation and conservation of the native Scutellaria spp. it is needed for
improve the Romanian germplasm. In Romania the grasslands especially, and associated
flushes and mires, proved to be species-rich and of great botanical interest, as well as often
superb spectacles of colorful wildflowers. Scutellaria as a genus has numerous medicinal
uses but in Romania it is no cultivate, growing only spontaneous or in collections in the
Botanical gardens.
Nowadays in Romania no research were do concerning Scutellaria native species,
and it is very important to known the possibilities to multiply this species for introduce in
culture in order to see the medicinal compounds and then for can use as medicinal plant or
in ornamental purpose.
Studies concerning the main medicinal compounds among Romanian Scutellaria
spp. were not yet doing in Romania. Also in Romania were not used tissue culture methods
for produce Scutellaria spp.
The purpose of this study is to identify the Scutellaria species for can introduce in
various culture - gardens landscape, medicine and also for use in a future breeding projects
in order to improve their characteristics and obtain the Romanian varieties with high
quality.
We collected seeds of Scutellaria species from Romanian Botanical Gardens (S.
alpina L., S. albida L., S. altissima L., S. rubicunda Hornem.) and from abroad Botanical
56
Gardens (S. supina L., S. baicalensis Georgi.). In 21 May 2009 the seeds were sown in
greenhouse. The plantlets were rise between 10 to 15 June 2009 (Fig. 1). When the plantlets
have 3 leaves (24-30 June) were moved in individual pots.
Results and Discussions
The percent for rise of the studied species was the next: S. alpina L. -5 %, S.
albida L. - 90%, S. altissima L. - 85%, S. rubicunda Hornem. - 10%, S. supina L.- 65%, S.
baicalensis Georgi. - 95%.
Through the vegetative period we made some observations and determinations of
main morphological characteristics of Scutellaria species (Fig. 2). On the base of the results
obtained, we can describe the studied species.
Scutellaria alpina L. it is an herbaceous perennial plant with a oblique rhizome,
the stem is high up to 15-35 cm. The leaves are ovate, length between 15-30 mm, width up
to 15 mm. The flowers are grouped in compact spikes, having a corolla purple violet with
neck yellow white.
Scutellaria albida L. is a perennial growing to 20-35 cm, having an erect stem. It
is in flower from June to August. The flowers are hermaphrodite and are pollinated by bees
and flies. Inflorescences are raceme, with hairy, the corolla colored in yellow, length up to
15-18 mm.
Scutellaria altissima L. The stem is usually 30-100 cm high. The leaves are ovate.
Flowers blue violet, unilateral, all on same side of stem, ceasing well below top of stem.
The blooming is in June-August.
Scutellaria baicalensis Georgi is a perennial plant, growing to 40-80 cm high. The
flower is move violet. Blooming time is in August, and seed ripen in September. The
rhizome of this species contains flavonoids, it is used in traditional medicine (HUI & al.,
2002).
Scutellaria supina L. present woody rhizome, with a stem sometimes violet, high
to 10-45 cm, simple or branched, pubescent. The leaves are ovate with a length to 1-4 cm,
dens inflorescence with a length 2-3.5 cm, yellow or golden yellow, flowering in the
summer.
Scutellaria rubicunda Hornem. is a perennial plant that is flowering in June-
August, having a stem with a violet spike; the stem is branched with ovate leaves. The high
of plants is up to 50 cm.
Conclusions
Regarding the studies concerning Scutellaria species introduced in experimental

field to Floriculture Department at University of Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary
Medicine Cluj-Napoca, we can conclude that they had a good percent of rise except the
species S. alpina L. and S. rubicunda Hornem.
It was follow the main morphological characteristics of each species because they
did not studied yet in Romania.
In this fall the Scutellaria species will be planted outside in the field where we will
monitor their behavior in Transylvania conditions in order to be used for analyzing their
chemical compounds. Also, we will follow the possibilities for use of them in landscape
design and also in public and private gardens.
57
SCUTELLARIA GENUS – POSSIBILITIES FOR USE OF THEM AS FLORAL AND MEDICINAL CROP
Acknowledgement
The authors are grateful to Dr. Nirmal Joshee, researcher of Fort Valley State
University Georgia, USA, to make available the seeds of some Scutellaria species and
information’s too.
Tab. 1
Scutellaria species native in Romania
No.
Scutellaria species Native area in Romania
crt.
1. Scutellaria galericulata L Bistriţa, Turda, Reghin, Sibiu, Oradea, Arad, Olăneşti,
Turnu Măgurele, Vatra Dornei, Hârşova, Ceahlău, Medgidia
2. Scutellaria hastifolia L. Năsăud, Bistriţa, Sighişoara, Făgăraş, Sibiu, Oradea, Arad,
Turnu-Severin, Craiova, Brăila, Delta Dunării
3. Scutellaria altissima L. Câmpia Turzii, Cluj, Braşov, Alba Iulia, Băile Herculane,
Călimăneşti, Cozia, Craiova, Cheile Bicazului, Fălticeni,
Delta Dunării, Bârlad
4. Scutellaria alpina L. Mountains: Rodnei (Ineu); Iezer-Păpuşa (Dâmbovicioara);
Făgăraş (Capra Budei in Cheia Gegiu); Retezat (Piule);
Cernei (Arjana , Plugova)
5. Scutellaria supina L. Cheile Turzii, Băgău, Ciumbrud, Lopadea, Lopadea Nouă,
Odverem, Ocnişoara, Blaj
6. Scutellaria columnae All. Caraş-Severin: Danube valley; Gura Văii-Vârciorova
7. Scutellaria orientalis L. var. pinnatifida Stânca Tohani; Tulcea (Niculiţel, Piatra Roşie Caugagia,
Rchb. Babadag, Babadag-Codru, Cheia - Măcin, Culmea
Pricopanului); Constanţa (Gura Văii, Fântâniţa-Murfatlar,
Cheia-Târguşor, Hagieni, Dumbrăveni, Gura Dobrogei -
Palazul Mic)
8. Scutellaria albida L. Vârciorova, Porţile de Fier
References
1. AKEROYD J. & ANDREW J. 2006. Roşia Montană: a case for protection rather than destruction. Report.
(www.rosiamontana.ro).
2. BORZA AL. 1968. Dicţionar etnobotanic. Bucureşti: Edit. Acad. Române, 158 pp.
3. DONIŢĂ N., POPESCU A., PAUCĂ-COMĂNESCU MIHAELA, MIHĂILESCU SIMONA & BIRIŞ I.-A.
2005. Habitatele din România. Bucureşti: Edit. Tehnică Silvică, 496 pp.
4. HUI K. M., HUEN M. S., WANG H. Y., ZHENG H., SIGEL E., BAUR R., REN H., WANG Z., WONG T. F.
& XUE H. 2002. Anxiolytic effect of wogonin and benzadiazepine receptor ligand isolated from
Scutellaria baicalensis Georgi. Biochem. Pharmacoil. 64(9): 1415-1424.
5. JOSHEE N., PATRICK T. S., MENTREDDY S. R. & YADAV A. K. 2002. Skullcap (Scutellaria species): a
potential medicinal crop. ASHS Press, Alexandria, VA, SUA, 580-586 pp.
6. KUNKEL G. 1984. Plants for Human Consumption. Koeltz Scientific Books, 176- 178 pp.
7. NALAWADE S. M. & TSAY H. 2004. In vitro propagation of some important Chinese medicinal plants and
there sustainable usage. In: Vitro Cell Development Biology-Plant. 40: 143-154.
8. SĂVULESCU T. (ed.). 1961. Flora României. Bucureşti: Edit. Academiei Române. 8: 109-122.
9. www.innvista.com/health/herbs/skullcap.htm
10. www.rosiamontana.ro
11. www.wikipedia.org
58
Fig. 1. Scutellaria species after rise
Fig. 2. Scutellaria altissima
59
PARK SANG KUN & al.
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 61–68
ORNAMENTAL SPECIES USED IN WATER GARDENS FROM

SOUTH KOREA
PARK SANG KUN 1 , CHO HAE RYONG1, BUTA ERZSEBET 2 , CANTOR MARIA2,
ZAHARIA ADRIAN2
Abstract: Aquatic plants (hydrophytic plants or hydrophytes) are plants that have adapted to live in or on
aquatic environments. Because they are living under the water require numerous special adaptations,
aquatic plants can only grow in water or permanently saturated soil. Aquatic vascular plants can be
ferns or angiosperms (from a variety of families, including monocots and dicots). As opposed to
plants types such as mesophytes and xerophytes, hydrophytes do not have a problem in retaining
water due to the abundance of water in its environment. This means the plant has less need to
regulate transpiration (indeed, the regulation of transpiration would require more energy than the
possible benefits incurred).
The Korean vascular flora contains 217 families, 1.045 genera, 3.034 species, and 406 infraspecific
taxa [CHONG-WOOK PARK, 2007].
In Mokp’o region (South Korea), in 1995, was identified hydrophytes species composed by 11
orders, 22 families, 23 genera, 38 species, 9 varieties, total 48 taxa. These were composed by 22 taxa
emerged plants, 15 taxa floating-leaves plants, 8 taxa submerged plants and 3 taxa free-floating
plants [JEONG WOO-GYU & al., 1995].
The same research collective, in 1996, in Paksil, Yundang (South Korea) swamp region was identified
hydrophytes species composed by 11 orders, 22 families, 31 genera, 41 species, 10 varieties; it
represents 12.1% of total plants. These is composed of 25 taxa emerged plants, 15 taxa floating-leaves
plants, 9 taxa submerged plants and 3 taxa free-floating plants [JEONG WOO-GYU & al., 1996].
This paper contains the classification of water plants and a brief description of some aquatic species
used in Korean ancient and modern gardens in order to introduce in our country.
Key words: hydrophytes, hygrophytes, flowering species, wetland, characteristics
Introduction
Water gardens were favorites of the Moors, for whom water was a symbol of life
and purity. Early Asians, too, valuated water gardens as an aid to meditation and delight in
breeding rare fish. In ancient times, Chinese nobility would spend their afternoons lolling in
small boats on water gardens while servants floated tea filled cups to them on lily pads. The
Renaissance Italians, water was a toy. They loved ornate fountains and whimsical sprays and
installed them throughout their estates [VERONICA L. FOWLER & H. BEYER, 1999].
Today, hydrophytes garden have more popularity, even in our yards. Modern
homeowners find the water features and beautiful and peaceful addition to the
landscape (Fig. 1).
Many species of aquatic plant are invasive species in different parts of the world.
Typical water garden plants are classified after habit and biological characteristics,
in 5 main categories: floating, submerged, marginal, waterlilies and oxygenators. After the
1
National Horticultural Research Institute, RDA, 540-41Tap-Dong, Kwaeonseon-Gu, Suwon, Korea
2
University of Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine Cluj-Napoca, 3-5 Manastur Street, Romania, 0264-
562774 int.287, ebuta2008@yahoo.com
61
FLORAL SPECIES USED IN WATER GARDENS FROM SOUTH KOREA
origin and placement area, they can be: wetland and swamp species [DUMITRAŞ & al.,
2008].
Floating species float in the water, are not anchored to the soil, their leaves and
blossoms are on the surface, their roots dangling loose beneath. In a pond community, they
receive more sunlight than submerged plants. In water gardening, these are often used as a
provider of shade to reduce algae growth in a pond. These are often extremely fast
growing/multiplying. The floater group, which includes Azolla caroliniana, Trapa natans,
Marsilea quadrifolia, Euryale ferox, Salvinia natans, provides shade and often food for fish
or wildlife. Some species are natural water filters (Eichhornia crassipes, Lemna minor,
Pistia stratiotes).
Lemna minor is simple free-floating thalli on the water surface. The plant is small,
not exceeding 5 mm in lengt, with a single root hanging in the water. Lemna minor has an
invasive character, in this case it can be removed mechanically, by the addition of
herbivorous fish or treated with a herbicide. It propagates mainly by division, and flowers
are rarely produced; when produced, they are about 1 mm diameter, with a cup-shaped
membranous scale containing a single ovule and two stamens. The seed is 1 mm long,
ribbed with 8-15 ribs (Fig. 2).
Submerged plants are those that live almost completely under the water sourface,
sometimes with leaves or flowers that grow to the surface such as with the water lily. These
plants are placed in a pond or container usually 30-60 cm below the water surface. Some of
these plants are called oxygenators because they create oxygen for fishes that live in a
pond. Examples of submerged plants are: Elodea canadensis, Hippuris vulgaris,
Aponogeton distachyos, Orontium aquaticum.
Nelumbo nucifera is an aquatic perennial plant. In different conditions its seeds
may remain viable for many years, with the oldest recorded lotus germination being from
that of seeds 1300 years old recovered from a dry lakebed in northeastern China
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nelumbo_nucifera]. Common misconception is referring to
the lotus as a water-lily (Nymphaea), an entirely different plant as can be seen from the
centre of the flower, which clearly lacks the structure that goes on to form the distinctive
circular seed pod in the Nelumbo nucifera. It should also be noted that water-lilies come in
various colors, whereas the lotus has flowers only in hues of pink, or white
[www.wikipedia.org].
The roots of lotus flower are planted in the soil of the pond or river bottom, while
the leaves float on top of the water surface. The flowers are usually found on thick stems
rising several centimeters above the water. The plant normally grows up to a height of
about 150 cm and a horizontal spread of up to 3 meters, but some unverified reports place
the height as high as over 5 meters. The leaves may be as large as 60 cm in diameter, while
the showy flowers can be up to 20 cm in diameter (Fig. 3).
Marginal plants are shallow-water plants grown in pots or shelves and they live
with their roots in the water and the rest of the plant above the surface. These are usually
placed so that the top of the pot is at or barely below the water level. The function of
marginal plants is almost always purely ornamental. They add color and form and help the
water garden blend visually into the rest of the landscape. Examples of these are: Iris
sibirica, Iris pseudacorus, Iris levigata, Caltha palustris var. palustris, Acorus calamus,
Butomus umbellatus, Lobelia chinensis, Mentha aquatica, Sagittaria trifolia, Pontederia
cordata, Persicaria amphibia.
62
PARK SANG KUN & al.
Caltha palustris var. palustris grows in wet, boggy places, such as marshes, fens,
ditches and wet woods. It becomes most luxuriant in partial shade, but is rare on peat.
The plant is an herbaceous perennial growing to 80 cm tall. The leaves are
rounded to kidney-shaped, 3-20 cm across, with a bluntly serrated margin and a thick, waxy
texture. Stems are hollow. The flowers are yellow, 2-5 cm diameter, with 4-9 (mostly 5)
petaloid sepals and many yellow stamens; they are borne in early spring to late summer and
is very valuable to insects at this time as they provide nectar and pollen to them (Fig. 4).
It is sometimes considered a weed in clayey garden soils, where every piece of its
root will survive and spread. In warm free-draining soils, it simply dies away.
A wetland is an area of land whose soil is saturated with moisture either
permanently or seasonally. Such areas may also be covered partially or completely by
shallow pools of water. Wetlands include swamps, marshes, and bogs, among others. The
water found in wetlands can be saltwater, freshwater, or brackish.
Wetlands are considered the most biologically diverse of all ecosystems. Plant life
found in wetlands includes semiaquatic plants as: Astilbe rubra, Colocasia esculenta,
Typha latifolia, Alisma plantago-aquatica var. orientalis, Sium suave, Lysichiton
americanus, Lysimachia thyrsiflora, Saururus chinensis and grasses: Scirpus fluviatilis,
Triadenum japonicum, Juncus effesus var. decipiens, Juncus gracillimus, Eleocharis
acicularis var. longiseta, Eleocharis mamillata var. cyclocarpa, Carex biwensis.
Alisma plantago-aquatica var. orientalis grows in shallow water, and consists of a
fibrous root, several basal leaves 15-30 cm long, and a triangular stem up to 1 m tall, with a
branched inflorescence bearing numerous small flowers with three round or slightly jagged,
white or pale purple, petals (Fig. 5).
The word alisma is said to be a word of Celtic origin meaning “water”, a reference
to the habitat in which it grows. Early botanists named it after the Plantago because of the
similarity of their leaves [FRANCIS, 2006].
Water lilies or Nymphaea is a genera with 50 species which has a cosmopolitan
distribution. They are considered by many to be the jewels of the pond. Rooted in pots at
the bottom of the pond, water lilies and their look-alike cousins, lotuses, send up leaveas to
float on the surface. They shade the water and keep it cool. There are two kinds of water
lilies: tropical and hardy. Tropical water lilies grow from tubers and are profuse bloomers
with yellow, white, pink, red, blue and purple blooms that stand on stems above the water
surface. The flowers are very fragrant (N. gigantea, N. capensis).
There are two kinds of tropical water lilies: night bloomers and day bloomers
[http://www.victoria-adventure.org/waterlilies/intro.htm].
Hardy water lilies grow from rhizomes and are somewhat less showy. Their
blossoms are smaller and most float on the water surface. They live for years even in the
coldest climates; can survive through freezing winters in the pond and filling your pond
with gorgeous blossoms lying just at the water's surface from April until October (N.
pygmaea, N. alba, N. sphaerocarpa, N. tuberose, N. odorata, N. flava).
Most water lilies open for three days in succession, closing at night. Night
blooming tropical open those three days but from evening to mid-morning. In warmth and
health, they can produce clusters of flowers from a single plant [http://www.victoria-
adventure.org/waterlilies/intro.html].
63
Nymphaea alba grows in water from 30-150 cm deep and likes large ponds and
lakes. The leaves can be up to thirty centimeters in diameter and they take up a spread of
150 cm per plant. The flowers are white and they have many small stamens inside (Fig. 6).
The red variety which is in cultivation came from lake Fagertärn (Fair tarn) in the
forest of Tiveden (Sweden) where they were discovered in the early 19th century. The
discovery led to a large scale exploitation which nearly made it extinct in the wild before it
was protected [www.wikipedia.org].
Some water plants are called “oxygenators” because they add oxygen to the water
garden during the day and absorb carbon dioxide during the night. Nutrient-rich water in
full sun is the perfect situation for algae growth.
As a purifier, the submerged plants compete with algae by removing unwanted and
excess nutrients from the water, which helps prevent algae, build up [www.garden-pond-
filters.com/garden-plant-oxygenatorplants.htm].
Oxygenating plants have very weak stems that can’t support themselves; therefore,
spend their lives completely under the water’s surface. Instead of getting their nutrients
through their roots in the soil, they get them directly through their leaves. Although most of
these plants grow completely under water, some have flower stalks that rise above the water
surface.
Usually, this plants are sold in bunches; a good way to decide how many bunches
to buy is to get about one bunch for every surface of water. All of these plants are easily
propagated by taking 20-30 cm cuttings from the new growth during the summer
[www.watergardens.suite101.com].
The oxigenator group includes: Hydrilla verticillata, Cabomba caroliniana,
Ceratophyllum demersum, Eleocharis acicularis, Fontinalis antipyretica, Myriophyllum
spicatum, Potamageton octandrus, Potamogeton fryeri, Ranunculus aquatilis, Utricularia
vulgaris and Vallisneria spiralis.
Hydrilla verticillata is an aquatic oxigenator plant with yellowish rhizomes
growing in sediments at the water bottom at up to 2 m depth. The stems grow up to 1–2 m
long. The leaves are arranged in whorls of two to eight around the stem, each leaf 5–20 mm
long and 0.7–2 mm broad, with serrations or small spines along the leaf margins; the leaf
midrib is often reddish when fresh. It is monoecious (sometimes dioecious), with male and
female flowers produced separately on a single plant; the flowers are small, with three
sepals and three petals, the petals 3–5 mm long, transparent with red streaks. It reproduces
primarily vegetatively by fragmentation and by rhizomes and turions (overwintering buds),
and flowers are rarely seen (Fig. 7).
Hydrilla has a high resistance to salinity (>9-10 ppt) compared to many other
freshwater associated aquatic plants.
In all water gardens the clarity of water and the health of plants depends on a
balanced ecosystem. One of the most common sings of imbalance in a water garden is free-
floting algae, which makes the water green and murky [FOWLER & BEYER, 1999].
Algae are found in all ponds. There are hundreds of species of algae that can grow
in garden ponds but they are only usually noticied when they become abundant. Algae often
grow in very high densities in ponds because of the high nutrient levels that are typical of
garden ponds. Generally alga attaches itself to the sides of the pond and remains innocuous.
Some species of algae, namely the dreaded 'blanket weed' can grow up to 30 cm a day
under ideal conditions and can rapidly clog a garden pond. On the other hand, free floating
algae are microcopic and are what cause pond water to appear green.
64
PARK SANG KUN & al.
References
1. CHONG-WOOK P. 2007. The Genera of Vascular Plants of Korea. Academy Publishing Co., ISBN 978-89-
7616-380-6 94480, 1948 pp.
2. DUMITRAŞ ADELINA, SABO GEORGETA MINODORA, SINGUREANU V., CSOK ERZSEBET,
MOLDOVAN G. 2008. Flower species used in aquatic landscape desingn. Bulletin USAMV of
Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine Cluj-Napoca, 65(1): 486, ISSN 1843-5254.
3. ROSE F. 2006. The Wild Flower Key. Frederick Warne & Co.: 483-484. ISBN 978-0723251750.
4. JEONG WOO-GYU, YEONG-SIK KONG & WOON-JIN YANG. 1995. The flora of vascular hydrophyte
and hygrophyte in Mokp’o swamp and their protection. Environmental Problems Researchs Institute,
Kyungnam University, 17: 77-94.
5. JEONG WOO-GYU, YEONG-SIK KONG, CHEAL-SOO KIM & WOON-JIN YANG. 1996. The flora of
vascular plants in Paksil and Yundang swamp and their protection. Environmental Problems Researchs
Institute, Kyungnam University, 18: 7-34.
6. BAKER K. H. & SAJID D. R. 2007. Gardens of Korea: Harmony with Intellect and Nature. Saffron Books.
160 pp. ISBN: 978 1 872843 85 8.
7. LORSON FOWLER V. & BEYER J. 1999. Garden pools and fountains. Iowa: Meredith Books, Des
Moines. 95 pp. ISBN 0-89721-431-5.
8. www.garden-pond-filters.com/garden-plant-oxygenatorplants.htm
9. www.victoria-adventure.org/waterlilies/intro.html
10. www.watergardens.suite101.com
65
Fig. 1. Hydrophyte garden
Fig. 2. Lemna minor
Fig. 3. Nelumbo nucifera
66
PARK SANG KUN & al.
Fig. 4. Caltha palustris var. palustris
Fig. 5. Alisma plantago-aquatica var. orientale
67
Fig. 6. Nymphaea alba
Fig. 7. Hydrilla verticillata
68
OPREA ADRIAN, SÎRBU CULIŢĂ
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 69–80
THE VEGETATION AROUND OSOI LAKE (BACĂU COUNTY)

OPREA ADRIAN 1 , SÎRBU CULIŢĂ 2
Abstract: A study about the flora and vegetation of the Osoi lake in Goşman-Tarcău Mountains (Eastern
Carpathians, Romania) was made. Some of the vascular plants, previously cited in region, have been
confirmed by us. Others species has not been identified, as the next ones: Sparganium minimum.
We’ve made, also, a study over the communities settled down in and around this lake. Thus, we
identified some associations, unmentioned before our study in the vegetation of Osoi lake, namely:
Thelypteridi-Alnetum glutinosae Klika 1940, Salicetum cinereae Zólyomi 1931, Typhetum
angustifoliae Pignatti 1953, Carici pseudocyperi-Menyanthetum Soó 1955, and Junco inflexi-
Menthetum longifoliae Lohmeyer 1953.
Key words: plant communities, Osoi lake, Goşman-Tarcău mountains.
Introduction
This year (2009), we have made a field trip survey in the southern part of Goşman-
Tarcău Mountains, in order to follow the trace of a pretty rare plant species in the flora of
Romania, namely Sparganium minimum Wallr. (S. natans L.) [GOREA L., 2003]. Thus we
reached the surroundings of Comăneşti town and Asău village, and finally the Osoi lake,
where this plant has been cited from, few years ago [GOREA L., 2003].
The Osoi lake (called also “Lacul fără Fund”) is located in the northern part of
Comăneşti town and in the western part of Asău village. It is a natural lake, having a
surface of ca 2 ha, situated in the southern part of the Goşman-Tarcău Mountains (Eastern
Carpathians), in north-west part of Bacău county (Romania) (Fig. 1).
Geographic coordination: N 46º27'40,32”/E 26º22'48,42”/687 m.
The region of Comăneşti-Moineşti-Asău is intensely inhabited, being traversed by
important roads and railways connecting Moldavia by Transylvania, along the Trotuş river
valley. This area has mountainous features, being separated by the subCarpathians hills on
the eastern side by Tazlăul Sărat valley.
Geology: the Goşman-Tarcău Mountains is overlapping on the flysch area on the
outer part of Eastern Carpathians. The rock substratum are of Cretaceous and Palaeogene
ages. There are a great variety of petrographic facies, like the next ones: clayes, marles,
conglomerates, limestones, all of them having a major tectonics in drifting of alluvial
deposits. The surface rocks are, in general, acid rocks (it explain the vast majority of the
brown acid soils into the region), poor in calcic and ferro-magnesic minerals. The Osoi
lake is located on the Preluca Tâlharului summit, delimited by the Asău river on the east
side and Trotuş river on the west side. The substratum of this large summit is made by
the Gritstone of Tarcău.
Relief: the area of Goşman-Tarcău Mountains belong to the middle mountains,
concerning their altitude among other mountains in the Carpathian chain. The maximum
1
Botanic Garden “A. Fătu”, 7-9, Dumbrava Roşie Street, Iaşi, Romania, e-mail: aoprea@uaic.ro
2
University of Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine Iaşi, Faculty of Agriculture, 3, Mihail Sadoveanu
Street, Iaşi, Romania, e-mail: culita69@yahoo.com
69
altitude is of 1305 m, on Goşmanul Peak, but the altitudes at Asău and Comăneşti have
hilly features, with altitudes between 500m and 600 m. Their relief energy vary between
600m and 800m in the central area and between 400m and 600m toward the eastern and
western parts. All the interfluves are wavy, having blunted summits and gently backs.
Fig. 1. Physico-geographic map of Comăneşti – Asău region (from DRAGOMIR & al., 1981)
Hydrography: the entire hydrographic net is tributary to Asău and Trotuş rivers.
Those two river basins are characterized by the lack of the winter high floods, but the
floodings are present during the summer time, especially in July and August. Their
supplying through the rains is prevalently, with showers having torrential features. The
water supplying of the rivers are supraterraneous (70-80%) and subterraneous (20-30%).
The waters of Osoi lake has a double origin: from the springs as well as from pluvial and
nival precipitations. The waters are oligomesotrophic, having a pH moderately to weak
acid.
Climatology: the closest meteo station is at Tg. Ocna, thus we can presume that
climatic data are more or less the same in surroundings of the Osoi lake. The climate has
temperate-continental features, with the next characteristics: the yearly average temperature
is of 8.4 ºC; the average temperature of the coldest months (January and February) is of –4
ºC, and the average temperature of the warmest months (July and August) vary between 16
ºC and 19 ºC. The dominant winds are coming from west and north-west, with a
foehnisation of the air masses reaching the slope bases towards the east and south-west
aspects. Frequently fogs along the valleys during the cold seasons are to be met.
70
The greatest cloudiness period is registered between May and June (6.5 – 7.5) and
the smallest cloudiness period is in August and September (5 – 5.6). The average length of
the sun shine is of ca 1800 hours/year.
Precipitations: the yearly average is of 690 mm at Asău, most of them falling
between May and June (ca 380 mm), the most rainy month being June (with 150-170 mm);
the dryest month is December (30 mm).
Most of the winds are registerd along the Asău valley. The average relatively
humidity of the air is of 79%.
The area of Preluca Tâlharului summit (where the Osoi Lake is situated) has a
humid climate, and the yearly average of precipitations surpassing the potential
evapotranspiration with 10% to 40%; but the drought periods are rare and quite shorts.
Soils: the soils has hydromorphic characteristics in the area of Osoi lake.
Vegetation of this region is dominated by the beech communities on the sunny
slopes (Ass. Pulmonario rubrae-Fagetum (Soó 1964) Taüber 1987) and by the spruce
communities on the shady ones (Ass. Hieracio rotundati-Piceetum Pawł. et Br.-Bl. 1939).
The meadows are dominated by the phytocoenoses of the Ass. Festuco rubrae-Agrostietum
capillaris Horvat 1951 (Fig. 2).
Fig. 2. Vegetation map of Comăneşti area–(from DRAGOMIR & al., 1981
History: [BRÂNDZĂ, 1879-1883], cited some plant species from the village of
Asău, namely: Taxus baccata and Ribes alpinum.
[GRECESCU, 1898] cited from the same place other plants: Equisetum
sylvaticum, Caltha palustris, Scorzonera humilis.
[IACOVLEV, 1961] cited Pinus sylvestris from the Asău hill.
Lately on [MITITELU & BARABAŞ, 1969, 1974] cited other plants from the
same locality and in surroundings: Brassica nigra, Rubus saxatilis, Galium rotundifolium,
Vallisneria spiralis, Agrostis canina.
71
[GOREA, 2003] made her PhD in the region of Asău, Camenca, and Tărhăuş water
basins, where from she cited other plants in the surroundings of Osoi lake, as the next ones,
growing in marsh and water: Alisma plantago-lanceolata, Alnus glutinosa, A. incana, Bidens
tripartita, Blysmus compressus, Callitriche cophocarpa, Caltha palustris, Cardamine
pratensis subsp. matthiolii, Carex davalliana, C. distans, C. echinata, C. serotina, C.
vesicaria, C. vulpina, Catabrosa aquatica, Ceratophyllum demersum, Cyperus flavescens, C.
fuscus, Dactylorhiza incarnata, D. maculata, Dryopteris carthusiana, Eleocharis palustris,
Epilobium palustre, Equisetum palustre, Eriophorum latifolium, Frangula alnus, Galega
officinalis, Galium palustre, Glyceria plicata, Juncus effusus, J. inflexus, Lemna minor,
Lychnis flos-cuculi, Lycopus europaeus, L. exaltatus, Lythrum virgatum, Mentha aquatica,
M. longifolia, Menyanthes trifoliata, Myosotis sparsiflora, Myriophyllum verticillatum,
Polygonum hydropiper, Potamogeton crispus, P. pectinatus, Ranunculus repens, R.
sceleratus, Rumex palustris, Salix cinerea, Scirpus setaceus, S. sylvaticus, Sparganium
erectum subsp. neglectum, S. minimum, Stellaria palustris, Thelypteris palustris, Triglochin
palustre, Typha shuttleworthii, Utricularia vulgaris, Veronica angallis-aquatica, V.
beccabunga etc. On the Asău hill, she also cited: Juniperus communis and Impatiens
parviflora (this last species has also been cited from Preluci and Lunca Asău). From Asău
villages, she cited Althaea rosea and Armoracia rusticana (as subspontaneous plant species).
From the villages of Beleghetul Mare and Tărhăuş is cited Sisyrinchium angustifolium. In
the same PhD thesis, the author [GOREA, 2003] cited some communities from the Osoi
lake, namely: Ass. Lemnetum minoris, Ass. Batrachio trichophylli-Callitrichetum
cophocarpae, Ass. Carici echinatae-Sphagnetum, Ass. Carici flavae-Eriophoretum latifolii,
Ass. Typhetum shuttleworthii, Ass. Caricetum vulpinae, Ass. Caricetum vesicariae, Ass.
Eleocharitetum palustris, and Ass. Bidenti-Polygonetum hydropiperis.
Having in mind those vascular plants already cited in various papers and many
others identified by us in the field survey, we can made an assumption that this region does
belong to the Euro-Siberian floristic region, Central European East-Carpathian Province,
and the Circumscription of Tarcău-Tazlău-Nemira Mountains.
Methodology
The plant nomenclature follow “Flora Europaea” (http://rbg-

web2.rbge.org.uk/FE/fe.html). The vegetation was studied using the principles of Central-
European geobotanical school of surveying the vegetation (Braun-Blanquet Central
European School/School Zürich-Montpellier [BRAUN-BLANQUET, 1964]). We made
relevées on definetely surfaces, ordering the plants according to various systems in use into
the Romanian references [SANDA & al., 1983].
The phytocoenologic framing of the vegetation follow various authors [SANDA &
al., 1997] and [COLDEA, 1991], [COLDEA (ed.) & al., 1997].
The abbreviations used in this paper have the next significations:
CLAS. PAL. = the code of each natural habitat, sensu “Classification of the Palaearctic
habitats” [DEVILLERS & DEVILLERS-TERSCHURENS, 1993] (after “Interpretation
Manual of European Union Habitat”, following the Habitat Directive 92/43/EEC, v. EUR
27/2007).
72
Results & discussions
a. Results
Though we made a special field survey over that region, we are not able to say that
some of plants, like: Sparganium minimum [GOREA, 2003] are still existing in the Osoi
lake or its surroundings. We think this plant is missing now due to the alteration in water
regime of Osoi lake, namely a strong and rapidly silting from the edges toward the centre of
it (it worth to mention that in the past this lake had about 29 m in depth and almost the
entire surface of water was free of vegetation; nowadays, the water depth is much more
reduced, as well as the free water surface – there are a thick and compact stratum of
vegetation, made of floating vegetation islet, which advance from the edge towards the
centre of the lake; right now, approximately a 1/3 of the water surface is free of the
vegetation, only – Fig. 3).
Fig. 3. Osoi lake (vue on left side) (photo A. Oprea)
We can confirm some of the associations already cited by [GOREA, 2003] from
Osoi lake. But in our field survey we identified other plant communities having a much
more dominance (coverage) in the vegetation of that lake.
Thus, the vegetation spread on the western and part of the southern edges of Osoi
lake is edified by the phytocoenoses with Alnus glutinosa and Theylpteris palustris. On the
same edge of the Osoi lake, there is installed, on relatively small areas, communities with
Salix cinerea. The other part of the southern edge and the eastern edge is edified by the
plant communities with Typha angustifolia and Theylpteris palustris. The inner
communities are edified by a dense vegetation with Menyanthes trifoliata and Thelypteris
palustris. This last communities made as a matter of fact those already mentioned floating
vegetation islets, very characteristic here, reminded us to the Danube Delta Biospere
Reserve vegetation. Only on the eastern outer edge one could discover some small
communities with Juncus effusus and Juncus inflexus. On the northern edge there are some
trifling patches with Lemna minor and Callitriche cophocarpa [GOREA, 2003].
We used the next framing of the plant communities, from the phytocoenotic point
of view:
73
ALNETEA GLUTINOSAE Br.-Bl. et Tx. 1943

Alnetalia glutinosae Tx. 1937 em. Th. Müll. et Görs 1958
Alnion glutinosae Malcuit 1929 em. Th. Müll. et Görs 1958
Thelypteridi – Alnetum glutinosae Klika 1940
Salicion cinereae Th. Müll. et Görs 58
Salicetum cinereae Zólyomi 1931
PHRAGMITI – MAGNOCARICETEA Klika in Klika et Novák 1941
Phragmitetalia Koch 1926
Phragmition communis Koch 1926
Typhetum angustifoliae Pignatti 1953
Magnocaricetalia elatae Pignatti 1953
Magnocaricion elatae Koch 1926
Caricenion rostratae (Bálátová - Tuláčková 1963) Oberd. et al.
1967
Carici pseudocyperi – Menyanthetum Soó 1955
MOLINIO – ARRHENATHERETEA R. Tx. 1937
Potentillo – Polygonetalia R. Tx. 1947
Potentillion anserinae R. Tx. 1947
Junco inflexi – Menthetum longifoliae Lohmeyer 1953
b. Discussions
Ass. Thelypteridi – Alnetum glutinosae Klika 1940

The phytocoenoses with Alnus glutinosa represent those communities situated
along the flooded meadows of rivers, in the plain and hill regions in Southern-Eastern part
of Romania. The phytocoenoses are located in depressions, having an excess of humidity
and the water table just under the soil surface.
In Romania, this association has also been cited from the Biosphere Reserve of
Danube Delta, in Erenciuc lake edges [MITITELU & al., 1997; SANDA & al., 1999], but
also from other regions.
In the area of Osoi lake, the coverage of the tree stratum, edified by Alnus
glutinosa vary between 70% and 95%. The other species has a small coverage of the soil
surface (between 5% and 20%). In the shrub layer there are other species, sporadically
spread, like: Viburnum opulus, Picea abies (juvenile trees), Betula pendula. Among the
herbaceous species, some of them have a greater coverage (e. g. Carex vesicaria and
Scirpus sylvaticus) (Tab. 1).
Tab. 1. Ass. Thelypteridi – Alnetum glutinosae Klika 1940

Surface of relevée (sq. m) 100 100 100 100 100
Tree layer coverage (%) 80 95 90 85 70
Shrubs layer coverage (%) 1 1 1 1 1 V
Herbaceous layer coverage (%) 20 5 10 10 10
No. of relevée 1 2 3 4 5
Char. ass.
Alnus glutinosa 5 5 5 5 4 V
Thelypteris palustris + + + + + V
Alnion et Alnetalia glutinosae
Carex remota + - + + + IV
Salix cinerea + + + - - III
Frangula alnus + + + - - III
74
Viburnum opulus + - + + - III

Cardamine amara + - + - + III
Dryopteris carthusiana + + - - - II
Poa palustris + - + - - II
Athyrium filix-femina + + - - - II
Phragmito-Magnocaricetea
Lysimachia vulgaris + + - + + IV
Scirpus sylvaticus 1 - + + 1 IV
Carex vesicaria 1 + + 1 - IV
Typha angustifolia + + - - + III
Galium palustre ssp. palustre - + + - + III
Scutellaria galericulata - + + + - III
Eupatorium cannabinum + - + - + III
Solanum dulcamara + - + + - III
Carex acutiformis - + + + - III
Carex riparia + - + + - III
Equisetum palustre + - + + - III
Sparganium erectum subsp. erectum + - - - + II
Caltha palustris + - + - - II
Carex echinata - + - - - I
Carex paniculata + - - - - I
Bidentetea
Polygonum hydropiper + - + + + IV
Bidens tripartita + - + - - II
Alisma plantago-aquatica + - - - - I
Ranunculus sceleratus + - - - - I
Molinio-Arrhenatheretea
Carex pallescens - + + - - II
Agrostis stolonifera + - + - - II
Eriophorum latifolium + - - - - I
Aliae
Betula pendula + - - + 1 III
Picea abies (juv.) + - - + + III
Place and date of relevées: Osoi lake, 28th of June, 2009
Ass. Salicetum cinereae Zólyomi 1931

This is a very disputed association as concerning its coenotaxonomic position. It is
given under the name Calamagrostio-Salicetum cinereae Soó et Zólyomi (1934) 1955 in
some papers [e. g. COLDEA, 1991; SANDA & al. 1980; 2001], while in others [e. g.
OROIAN, 1998] under the name Salicetum cinereae Zólyomi 1931; other authors [e. g.
CHIFU & al. 2006] considers those two names as synonymous. We think the
phytocoenoses from the vegetation of Osoi lake could be framed under the name Salicetum
cinereae Zólyomi 1931, since Calamagrostis canescens is missing in the floristic structure
on the wholly.
Likewise, Salicion cinereae alliance, from Salicetalia auritae order, is framed by
some of the authors [e. g. MUCINA & al. 1993; SANDA & al. 2001] in Alnetea glutinosae
class (like we did in this paper), while other authors [e. g. POTT, 1995; RODWELL & al.
2002; CHIFU & al. 2006] in Franguletea alni class.
This association has been cited in all the regions, from the Danube Delta [SANDA
et al., 1999] to the mountain valleys of the Carpathian Mountains [COLDEA, 1991].
In our study we identified that only a relatively small surface of Osoi lake is
occupied by the phytocoenoses with Salix cinerea, on the north-west part of it, in those
places where the water layer does not exceed 20-30 cm in depth. Grey willow made
communities with coverages between 85% and 90% of the ground surface, in this case. The
characteristic species, Salix cinerea, is also the dominant one in our phytocoenoses. The
75
characteristic species for the higher coenotaxa is lacking at all at the Osoi lake. But there
are plants from other coenotaxa, like Carex acutiformis, Carex riparia, and so on, from the
vegetation of marshes (Phragmiti-Magnocaricetea), or Alnus glutinosa, Thelypteris
palustris, etc. from the vegetation along the rivers (Alnion incanae) (Tab. 2).
Tab. 2. Ass. Salicetum cinereae Zólyomi 1931

Surface of relevée (sq. m) 50 50 50
Tree layer coverage (%) 90 85 80
Herbaceous layer coverage (%) 35 10 3
No. of relevée 1 2 3
Char. ass.
Salix cinerea 5 5 5
Salicion cinereae et Alnetalia
glutinosae
Thelypteris palustris 2 + +
Alnus glutinosa + + -
Frangula alnus + + +
Phragmiti-Magnocaricetea
Scirpus sylvaticus 2 1 +
Carex riparia + + +
Lythrum salicaria + + +
Menyanthes trifoliata + + +
Carex acutiformis + + -
Aliae
Utricularia vulgaris + + -
Ass. Typhetum angustifoliae Pignatti 1953 (Syn.: Typhetum angustifoliae Soó

1927; Typhetum angustifolio-latifoliae Schmale 1939 p.p.)
The phytocoenoses of this association are settled down on the southern and eastern
edge of the Osoi lake, only. The coverage are between 85% and 90% in our relevées.
The characteristic species, Typha angustifolia, is also the dominant one, having
coverage indices between 65% and 85%. Other plants with a greater frequence are:
Thelypteris palustris and Lysimachia vulgaris from al. Magnocaricion elatae (the
vegetation from the same aquatic conditions) or Equisetum arvense and Juncus effusus
from cl. Molinio-Arrhenatheretea (the vegetation of the zonal wet meadows) (Tab. 3).
Tab. 3. Ass. Typhetum angustifoliae Pignatti 1953

Surface of relevée (sq. m) 30 30 30 30
Coverage (%) 85 85 90 75
No. of relevée 1 2 3 4
Char. ass.
Typha angustifolia 4 4 5 4
Glycerio-Sparganion
Sparganium erectum subsp. erectum + - + -
Magnocaricion elatae
Lysimachia vulgaris + + + 1
Thelypteris palustris 2 2 - 1
Scutellaria galericulata - + + -
Lythrum salicaria + - + +
Galium palustre subsp. palustre + - + +
Carex riparia - + + +
Scirpus sylvaticus + - - +
Carex vesicaria + + - -
76
Alisma plantago-aquatica + - - -
Potametea
Callitriche cophocarpa + - - +
Alnion glutinosae
Alnus glutinosa (juv.) + + - -
Salix cinerea (juv.) - + - -
Frangula alnus (juv.) - + - -
Equisetum arvense + + + +
Juncus effusus + - + +
Ass. Carici pseudocyperi – Menyanthetum Soó 1955

Phytocoenoses of this association have been described from various regions in
Romania, especially in the mountains area, where they are settled down along the valleys,
occuring in bogs and marshes; sometimes the phytocoenoses with buckbean (Menyanthes
trifoliata) are met also in the hilly areas, out of the mountains (e. g. in the Nature Reserve
Lozna-Dersca, Botoşani county, or in Bahna Mare-Bălăneşti, Neamţ county, and so on).
The communities with Menyanthes trifoliata are predominantly around the inner
edge of Osoi lake, being the most prevalently vegetation in here, made also the floating
vegetation islets, with a quite thick stratum of vegetation and rhizomes, so that it can even
sustain a man upon it. The characteristic species is Carex pseudocyperus, a constantly
species in our relevées; Menyanthes trifoliata is the dominant species, with coverages
between 85% and 100% of the ground soil and water layer. This association has also been
mentioned from Osoi lake [GOREA, 2001], but in the coenotic nucleus of association
presented in the phytosociologic table the characteristic plant, Carex pseudocyperus, is
missing at all. Nevertheless, we have identified this species, in all of our relevées (Tab. 4).
Tab. 4. Ass. Carici pseudocyperi – Menyanthetum Soó 1955

Surface of relevée (sq. m) 20 20 20 20 20
Coverage (%) 100 80 100 100 90 V
No. of relevée 1 2 3 4 5
Char. ass.
Menyanthes trifoliata 5 4 5 5 5 V
Carex pseudocyperus + + + + + V
Magnocaricion elatae
Carex riparia + 1 + + + V
Carex vesicaria + - 1 + - III
Thelypteris palustris - 1 + - - II
Scutellaria galericulata - - + - + II
Carex paniculata - - - + - I
Magnocaricetalia elatae et Phragmiti-
Magnocaricetea
Lysimachia vulgaris + + + + - IV
Lycopus europaeus + + - - + III
Typha angustifolia + + - + - III
Lythrum salicaria - - + + - II
Galium palustre subsp. palustre - + + - - II
Sparganium erectum 1 - - - + II
Glyceria nemoralis + - - + - II
Eleocharis palustris + - - - - I
Typha latifolia - - + - - I
Bidention
Alopecurus aequalis + + - - + III
Alisma plantago-aquatica + - - + - II
77
Lysimachia punctata + - + + - III

Lythrum virgatum + + - - - II
Juncus effusus - - - + + II
Salicion et Salicetalia
Salix purpurea subsp. purpurea - + + - - II
Salix cinerea - - - + - I
Alnion glutinosae
Frangula alnus - - + + - II
Alnus glutinosa - - - + - I
Aliae
Utricularia vulgaris + + + + - IV
Callitriche cophocarpa + + + - - III
Eriophorum latifolium - - - + + II
Lemna minor + + - - - II
Veronica scutellata + - - - - I
Ass. Junco inflexi – Menthetum longifoliae Lohmeyer 1953 (Syn.: as. Mentha
longifolia – Juncus inflexus Passarge 1964)
The phytocoenoses of this association are settled down as a narrow strip on the
eastern edge of the Osoi lake, only. The phytocoenoses are established on soils having
waters in excess, on water bogging soils, or even swampy soils (being flooded during the
spring time), with a weak acid pH at the surface. The edificator species of the association,
Juncus effusus, made densely clusters, among them being placed small clusters of Juncus
inflexus, as well as Mentha longifolia, here and there. On some spots other species could
became dominant into the phytocoenoses (e. g. Agrostis stolonifera subsp. stolonifera,
Galium palustre subsp. palustre, Ranunculus repens, or Lysimachia nummularia etc.).
Because the soil is humid all the time there are to be met a lot of hydro- and hygrophilous
plants, from Phragmiti-Magnocaricetea, as they are: Sparganium erectum, Juncus
articulatus, Typha angustifolia, Lycopus europaeus, etc. (Tab. 5).
Tab. 5. Ass. Junco inflexi – Menthetum longifoliae Lohmeyer 1953

Surface of relevée (sq. m) 20 20 20
Coverage (%) 95 95 85
No. of relevée 1 2 3
Char. ass.
Juncus effusus 5 5 4
Juncus inflexus - + 2
Mentha longifolia + + +
Potentillo-Polygonetalia et Molinio-
Arrhenatheretea
Ranunculus repens + + +
Agrostis stolonifera subsp. stolonifera + + +
Mentha aquatica + - +
Lysimachia nummularia + + -
Rumex conglomeratus + - -
Molinietalia
Scutellaria galericulata - + -
Equisetum palustre - + -
Bidention
Alisma plantago-aquatica - + +
Bidens tripartita - + +
Juncus articulatus + + +
Sparganium erectum + + -
Typha angustifolia + - +
Galium palustre subsp. palustre + + -
78
Carex vesicaria + - +
Carex riparia + - +
Lycopus europaeus - + -
Aliae
Callitriche cophocarpa + + -
Veronica scutellata + - -
Concerning the framing under the Habitat Directive 92/43/EEC the vegetation of
this lake could be done like this:
– 91E0* Alluvial forests with Alnus glutinosa and Fraxinus excelsior (Alno-Padion,
Alnion incanae, Salicion albae). CLAS. PAL.: 44.3, 44.2 şi 44.13 (ass. Thelypteridi –
Alnetum glutinosae Klika 1940; ass. Salicetum cinereae Zólyomi 1931);
– 6430 Hydrophilous tall-herb fringe communities of plains and of the montane to alpine
levels. CLAS. PAL.: 37.7 şi 37.8 (ass. Typhetum angustifoliae Pignatti 1953; ass.
Junco inflexi – Menthetum longifoliae Lohmeyer 1953);
– 7140 Transition mires and quaking bogs. CLAS. PAL.: 54.5 (ass. Carici pseudocyperi
– Menyanthetum Soó 1955.)
Conclusions
– There have been identified phytocoenoses belonging to five associations on and around
Osoi lake, which have not been cited before our study in there
– The dominant vegetation of the Osoi lake is made by the phytocoenoses of the next
associations: Thelypteridi-Alnetum glutinosae Klika 1940, Salicetum cinereae Zólyomi
1931, and Carici pseudocyperi-Menyanthetum Soó 1955
– Other two associations, namely Typhetum angustifoliae Pignatti 1953, and Junco
inflexi-Menthetum longifoliae Lohmeyer 1953, has a lesser coverage in the vegetation
of the Osoi lake
– Three vascular plant species, namely Sparganium minimum, Blysmus compressus, and
Carex davalliana, has not been identified in the Osoi lake waters as they were cited in
the references
– Those five plant's communities could be framing onto three natural habitats, as they
are: 91E0*, 6430, and 7140.
References
1. BRAUN-BLANQUET J. 1964. Pflanzensoziologie. Grundzűge der Vegetations-kunde. Ed. 3. Wien – New

York: Springer-Verlag, 865 pp.
2. BRÂNDZĂ D. 1879-1883. Prodromul florei române sau enumeraţiunea plantelor până astăzi cunoscute în
Moldova şi Valachia. Bucureşti: Tipografia Acad. Române, 568 pp.
3. CHIFU T., MÂNZU C. & ZAMFIRESCU O. 2006. Flora & vegetaţia Moldovei (România). Iaşi: Edit. Univ.
“Alexandru Ioan Cuza”, II: 415-416.
4. COLDEA Gh. 1991. Prodrome des associations végétales des Carpates du sud-est (Carpates Roumaines).
Camerino: Docum. Phytosoc. Nouv. Sér. 13: 317 -539.
5. COLDEA Gh. (ed.), SANDA V., POPESCU A. & ŞTEFAN N. 1997. Les association végétales de
Roumanie. 1. Les associations herbacées naturelles. Cluj-Napoca: Presses Universitaires de Cluj.
261 pp.
6. DRAGOMIR V., BALEA V., MUREŞANU Gh. & EPURAN Gh. 1981. România. Atlas rutier. Scara 1 :
350.000. Bucureşti: Edit. Sport-Turism. Foaia 26.
7. DEVILLERS P. & DEVILLERS-TERSCHURENS J. 1993. A classification of the Palaearctic habitats.
Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
79
8. GOREA L. 2001. New and rare vegetal associations for the county of Bacău localized in Asău’s, Camenca’s
and Tărhăuş’s Basins. Iaşi: Analele Univ. “Alexandru Ioan Cuza”, s. II, a: Biol. veget., XLVII: 85-92.
9. GOREA L. 2003. Flora vasculară şi vegetaţia bazinului Asău, Camenca şi Tărhăuş, Doctoral degree’ thesis.
Iaşi: University “Alexandru Ioan Cuza”.
10. GRECESCU D. 1898. Conspectul Florei României. Plantele vasculare indigene şi cele naturalizate ce se
găsesc pe teritoriul României, considerate subt punctul de vedere sistematic şi geografic. Bucureşti:
Tipografiea Dreptatea, 1-836 + 16 p. preface.
11. IACOVLEV A. 1961. Răspândirea, tipologia şi perspectivele culturii pinului silvestru în Bazinul Trotuşului.
Bucureşti: Analele Inst. Cerc., Exper. Forest. 5: 14-17.
12. MITITELU D. & BARABAŞ N. 1969. Contribuţii la flora montană a judeţului Bacău. Bacău: Stud.
Comunic. Muz. Şti. Nat. 2: 14-17.
13. MITITELU D. & BARABAŞ N. 1974. Vegetaţia văii Trotuşului (III). Bacău: Stud. Comunic. Muz. Şti. Nat.
7: 75-99.
14. MITITELU D., BARABAŞ N., BÂRCĂ C. & COSTICĂ M. 1994. Contribuţii noi la cunoaşterea florei şi
vegetaţiei judeţului Bacău. Bacău: Stud. Comunic. Muz. Şti. Nat. /1980 – 1993/ 13: 81-108.
15. MITITELU D., BĂISAN N., DUMITRAŞCU D. & PARINCU M. 1997. Flora şi vegetaţia a două rezervaţii
forestiere din Jud. Tulcea. Constanţa: Analele Univ. „Ovidius”, Ser. Biol.-Ecol. I(1): 85-92.
16. MUCINA L., GRABHERR G. & ELLMAUER T. 1993. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Österreichs. I.
Anthropogene Vegetation. Jena, Stuttgart, New York: Gustav Fischer Verlag.
17. OROIAN S. 1998. Flora şi vegetaţia defileului Mureşului între Topliţa şi Deda. Tg. Mureş: Casa de Editură
Mureş. 426 pp.
18. POTT. 1995. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands. Stuttgart: Verlag Eugen Ulmer.
19. RODWELL J. S., SCHAMINÉE J. H. J., MUCINA L., PIGNATTI S., DRING J. & MOSS D. 2002. The
Diversity of European Vegetation. An overview of phytosociological alliances and their relationships to
EUNIS habitat. Wageningen: Rapport Expertisecentrum LNV nr. 2002/054. 166 pp.
20. SANDA V., POPESCU A. & DOLTU M. I. 1980. Cenotaxonomia şi corologia grupărilor vegetale din
România. Sibiu: Stud. Com., Muz. Brukenthal, 24: 1-171.
21. SANDA V., POPESCU A., DOLTU M. I. & DONIŢĂ N. 1983. Caracterizarea ecologică şi fitocenologică a
speciilor spontane din flora României. Sibiu: Stud. Com., Muz. Brukenthal, 25: 1-126.
22. SANDA V., POPESCU A. & BARABAŞ N. 1997. Cenotaxonomia şi caracterizarea grupărilor vegetale din
România. Bacău: Stud. Comunic. Muz. Şti. Nat. 14: 1-366.
23. SANDA V., ARCUŞ M. 1999. Sintaxonomia grupărilor vegetale din Dobrogea şi Delta Dunării. Piteşti:
Edit. Cultura, 152 pp.
24. SANDA V., POPESCU A. & STANCU DANIELA-ILEANA. 2001. Structura cenotică şi caracterizarea
ecologică a fitocenozelor din România. Edit. CONPHIS. 359 pp.
25. ***. 2007. Interpretation Manual of European Union Habitat/EUR 27/2007. 142 pp.
26. ***. 2009. Flora Europaea (http://rbg-web2.rbge.org.uk/FE/fe.html)
80
BUTA ERZSEBET & al.
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 81–86
DESCRIPTION OF SOME SPONTANEUS SPECIES AND THE

POSSIBILITIES OF USE THEM IN THE ROCKY GARDENS
BUTA ERZSEBET 1 , CANTOR MARIA1, ZAHARIA DUMITRU1,

DUMITRAŞ ADELINA1, ZAHARIA ADRIAN1, SABO GEORGETA1, BUTA MIHAI1
Abstract: In Romania’s spontaneous flora are reported over 3759 species of plants, of which 3136 species are
spontaneous [CIOCÂRLAN, 2000], 23 have been declared nature monuments, 74 are extinct, 39
endangered, 171 are vulnerable and 1253 are rare. Characteristic grassland species is approximately
37% of total existent plants in Romania, and alpine species is 14%. It was identified a total of 57
endemic taxons (species and subspecies) and 171 subendemic taxons [www.wikipedia.org].
The floristic ranges adapted to the unfavorable conditions dictated by nature, with the possibility to
use in rocky gardens, are: Campanula carpatica Jacq., Dianthus callizonus Schott et Kotschy,
Gentiana acaulis L., Leontopodium alpinum Cass., Phlox amoena Sims., Saxifraga oppositifolia L.,
Sedum alpestre Vill., Sempervivum montanum L., Viola odorata L. Species that grow on alpine
meadows in the spring until late autumn, recommended in landscape arrangements are: Adonis
vernalis L., Carlina acaulis L., Paeonia tenuifolia L., Primula elatior Hill., Primula veris L.,
species that impress through form and the chromatic variety.
This paper contains a brief description of some native species used or recommended for rocky
gardens.
Key words: decorative species, flora, spontaneous, plants characteristics
Introduction
Rocky alpine plants are associated, usually with groups of rocks, which are caused
the name of plants. These flower species are small size species, with high resistance to
environmental conditions (drought), with procumbent and repent port and creeping grass
growing. Generally, alpine plants keep hairy leaves and large flowers. Rarely the leaves are
skinny and glossy.
The most used floral species are the medium shaped ones, with a high resistance
for weather conditions (dry weather), with side poles and rug type growth. Rarely can we
see plants with skinned and shiny leaves.
Rocky gardens housing weather-resistant and decorative plants, providing them
natural conditions that they need to live. Generally, the flowering plants which are used in
rocky gardens have a short growing season, are species that form small stems, leaves
reduced in size, have high intensity colors of flowers and do not require complicated
maintenance work [CANTOR & POP, 2008].
A species known and appreciated is Adonis vernalis L. (Pheasant's Eye, Spring
Pheasant's Eye, Yellow Pheasant's Eye and False Hellebore), a xero-thermophilic survival,
which has a thick rhizome in the soil, a stem 10-30 cm high, bearing leaves pinnate-side,
hair-shaped and divided. Pheasant's eye have a solitary flower which appears in April in the
top of the stem, with golden-yellow petals (Fig. 1).
1
University of Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine Cluj-Napoca, 3-5 Mănăştur Street, Romania, 0264-
562774 int.287, ebuta2008@yahoo.com
81
DESCRIPTION OF SOME SPONTANEUS SPECIES AND THE POSSIBILITIES OF USE THEM IN…
Adonis vernalis L. prefers sunny places. It can often meet in grass on steep slopes
with south or south-west aspect, especially on calcareous soils. This flower rise from the
plains to the mountains, the specific areas within dry grass, bathed in sunlight.
The plant is protected in some areas of the country (Suceava County).
It is used more for its decorative qualities, but also for medicinal properties due to the
calming effect in heart diseases [http://www.bioterapi.ro/dictionar/index_botanic/].
Campanula carpatica Jacq. (Carpathian Harebell, Tussock Bellflower), is a
perennial species alpine which is forming colored flowers (white, blue or blue-lavender),
solitary or grouped on a semi high stem 20-30 cm. Flowering occurs in summer. Carpathian
bell grow spontaneously in the Carpathians, exhibitions prefer sunshine, but tolerate and
shadow (Fig. 2).
Carlina acaulis L. (Stemless carline thistle, Dwarf carline thistle, or Silver thistle),
is a stem less plant. The spiny, pinnatilobate leaves grow in a basal rosette approximately
20 cm in diameter. The flowers are produced in a large (up to 10 cm) flowerhead of silvery-
white ray florets around a central disc [DRĂGULESCU, 1996]. The disc florets are tubular
and yellow-brown in colour. To protect the pollen, the head closes in wet weather, a
phenomenon folklore holds to presage forthcoming rain. The flowering time is between
August and September (Fig. 3).
Dianthus callizonus Schott et Kotschy (Carnation of Piatra Craiului) grow
spontaneously on limestone formations of Piatra Craiului. This species was discovered over
150 years by Schott and Kotschy botanists [DRĂGULESCU, 1996], rises in a single region
of the world, relatively narrow, and is a real wealth of the flora of Romania (Fig. no. 4).
Grow mainly on the western slope of the massif, in alpine meadows and subalpine rocky
grass and rocks. Carnation presents smooth stem, with solitary flower, 10-20 cm high.
Leaves are lanceolate-linear with rough edge, often arranged as a rosette [OLTEAN-
COSMA, 1967]. Flowers are red-carmine with a white-frosted circle in the center,
decorated with red or pink rays (Fig. 4). Bloom in the period of July-August.
There are two endemic species in the Carpathians, Dianthus spiculifolius Schur.
and Dianthus tenuifolius Schur. that are most beautiful than the famous carnation of Piatra
Craiului. The first one can be used also in rocky gardens.
Gentiana acaulis L. (syn. Gentiana kochiana E.P.Perrier & Songeon, Gentiana
excise C. Presl) named stemless gentian, is an early spring perennial species, increased
spontaneously in Retezat mountaines. Genus name means “trumpet” and the species is
translated as “stemless”.
It is a perennial plant, growing on acidic soils. Its height is 2 cm and spread is 10
cm or more. The leaves are evergreen, 2-3.5 cm long, in a basal rosette, forming clumps.
The trumpet-shaped terminal flowers have a blue colour (Fig. 5) with olive-green spotted
longitudinal throats. They grow on a very short peduncle, 3-6 cm long. The flower stem is
often without leaves, or has 1 or 2 pairs of leaves. It likes full sun, is fully hardy and
flowers in late spring and summer.
The species is unfailing in alpine gardens and rocky gardens, is used for walls and
steps floral decoration.
In Romania are growing twenty-two species of Gentiana L., three species from
that is employed in traditional folk medicine (G. asclepiadea L., G. lutea L., G. punctata
L.). It is used their roots, in different diseases [ARDELEAN & MOHAN, 2008].
Species appreciated and loved, which is recommended for alpine garden decor is
Leontopodium alpinum Cass. (Edelweiss). The popular name comes from German edel
(meaning noble) and weiss (meaning white). The scientific name, Leontopodium, means
82
BUTA ERZSEBET & al.
“lion's paw” and is derived from the Greek words leon (lion) and podion (diminutive of
pous, foot) [www.en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leontopodium_alpinum]. The species, generally
has a height of 5-20 cm, leaves linear-lanceolate. Leaves and flowers are covered with
white hairs and appear woolly (tomentose). Flowering stalks of Edelweiss can grow to a
size of 3–20 cm (in cultivation, up to 40 cm). Each bloom consisting of five to six small
yellow flower heads (5 mm) surrounded by leaflets in star form. The flowers are in bloom
between July and September (Fig. 6).
This species grows on limestone cliffs in alpine regions, rarely in subalpine
regions. May is known as Queen's flower. In our country, this plant can be found in the
Maramureş Mountains, Vrancea, Făgăraş, Retezat, Bihor, Cozia, Ceahlău, Godeanu and
other mountain massive.
Paeonia tenuifolia L. (Steppe Peony, Fern-leaf Peony) is a rare and protected
plant specific for grass areas, warm sunny south-western and south-eastern Romania’s
regions. As a curiosity, this lovely plant, occurs in the steppe zone, to Transylvania, at Zau
de Câmpie, where there is a nature reserve created for this peony. Because of habitat
protected, today, here meet most of the steppe peony specimens in our country.
Thought its interesting foliage, light green, very fine in texture; the pinnate leaves,
with narrow segments linear, 1-5 mm wide (resembled those of dill) and modest size (10-30
cm, rarely 50 cm), steppe peony is easily distinguished other peonies. Blooming occurs
between in the second part of April - the first decade of May (takes 10 days). Flowers are
about 2 to 3 inches in diameter, single, with 5 to 10 petals of satiny blood red to deep
crimson, with a showy cluster of yellow anthers in the centre. The flower is semi-cupped
and upwards-facing, one per stem (Fig. 7).
Cowslip (Primula veris L. syn. Primula officinalis Hill.) is the most common
species of the genus; it is a low growing herbaceous perennial plant with a rosette of leaves
5-15 cm long and 2-6 cm broad. The golden yellow flowers with campanulated calyx are
produced in the spring between April and May; they are in clusters of 10-30 together on a
single stem 5-20 cm tall, each flower 9-15 mm broad. Red-flowered plants do occur, very
rarely. In the soil has a cylindrical rhizome (Fig. 8).
All parts of plant (rhizome, leaves and flowers) are useful in traditional medicine
[ARDELEAN & MOHAN, 2008].
It may be confused with the closely related Primula elatior Hill. (oxlip) which has
a similar general appearance although the oxlip has larger, pale yellow flowers more like a
primrose, and a corolla tube without folds.
Primula elatior Hill. (True Oxlip) is an herbaceous perennial plant, found in
nutrient-and calcium-rich damp woods and meadows. The species has an oblique rhizome,
strong, and a high stem of 10-30 cm, ovate leaves arranged in rosettes. Decorate with bright
yellow flowers and a corolla tube without folds, arranged in a cluster with 10-12 small
flowers (Fig. 9). Primula elatior Hill. blooms in March-May.
In Romania are growing 12 species of primrose, most of them occur in restricted
areas or even are floral rarities. The most rarely is Primula baumgarteniana Degen et
Moesz, named after J. Ch. G. Baumgarten, a botanist who wrote and published the first
comprehensive book about Transylvanian flora.
Today this primrose is called Primula wulfeniana Schott subsp. baumgarteniana
(Degen & Moesz) Ludi [http://untreaty.un.org/unts/120001_144071/26/8/00021909.pdf].
Saxifraga oppositifolia L. (Purple Saxifrage or Purple Mountain Saxifrage) grow
spontaneously on rocky places from Ciucaş, Maramureşului, Rodnei, Ceahlău, Piatra Mare,
Postăvaru, Bucegi, Piatra Craiului, Făgăraş, Parâng, Retezat [http://muntiicarpati.org/]. It is
83
a low-growing, densely or loosely matted plant growing to 3–5 cm high, with somewhat
woody branches of creeping or trailing habit close to the surface. The leaves are small,
rounded, scale-like, opposite in 4 rows, with ciliated margins. The flowers are solitary on
short stalks, petals purple or lilac, much longer than the calyx lobes, red at first, then pass in
purple (Fig. 10). Bloom in early spring and take until late summer, especially in cool areas.
This species grows and develops well at altitudes above 1000 m.
It is a popular plant in alpine gardens, though difficult to grow in warm climates.
From among the succulent species with evergreen leaves, are Sedum alpestre Vill.
(Stone Crop) and Sempervivum montanum L. (Houseleeks or Liveforever), two species
commonly used in rocky gardens, floral walls.
Stone crop (Fig. 11) has a size of 5-8 cm, with ascending stem and many small
succulent, linear-cylindrical leaves, with both sides nearly flat, forming decorative carpets.
The plants have water-storing leaves. This species has golden yellow flowers, with narrow
petals, arranged in terminal cluster [PRODAN & BUIA, 1961]. The flowering period is
July-August. Stone crop grows spontaneously on the cliffs in the mountainous and alpine
region of Carpathian Mountains.
Houseleek (Fig. 12) is a perennial, small sized (5-15 cm) plant, with delicate
appearance. The name “Sempervivum” has its origin in the Latin Semper (“always”) and
vivus (“living”). Sempervivum are called “always living” because this perennial plant keeps
its leaves in winter and is very resistant to difficult conditions of growth. The plant has a
rosette appearance, made up from succulent and fleshy green leaves. The flower is like a
star, pink-purple, arranged in terminal clusters that occur in July-August. Species decorate
mainly by leaves. After flowering, the plant dies, usually leaving many offsets it has
produced during its life.
In the World there are about 500 species of violet (Viola L.), from that in Romania
grown over 30 (and 20 hybrids). The most common species is Viola odorata L. (Sweet
Violet, English Violet, Common Violet, or Garden Violet), called because of its fragrance.
This species grows through the bushes, in meadows and forest edges, on the plains and
hills. The leaves are cordate, oval or ovate, 1.5-3 cm in diameter; flowers consist in 5
purple-closed petals, rarely whitish with spur. The species blooms from March to April.
Due to remarkable appearance of a rocky or alpine gardens make time to get other
connotations. It can provide, while a healthy atmosphere and they offer relaxing spaces.
The necessary elements such as gravel and rocks with flower plants reproduce in miniature
the natural environment of mountain areas.
References
1. ARDELEAN A. & MOHAN GH. 2008. Flora medicinală a României. Bucureşti: Edit. ALL.
2. CANTOR M. & POP IOANA. 2008. Floricultură-Baza de date. Cluj-Napoca: Edit. Todesco.
3. CIOCÂRLAN V. 2000. Flora ilustrată a României, Pterydofita et Spermatophyta. Bucureşti: Edit. Ceres.
4. DRĂGULESCU C. 1996. Vademecum ecologic - Oameni şi flori. Bucureşti: Edit. Ceres.
5. OLTEAN - COSMA C. 1967. Nestemate ale naturii din România. Cluj-Napoca: Edit. Casa Cărţii de Ştiinţă.
6. PRODAN I. & BUIA Al. 1961. Flora mică ilustrată a Republicii Populare Române. Bucureşti: Edit.
Agrosilvică.
7. www.images.google.com/imgres
8. http://www.bioterapi.ro/dictionar/index_botanic/)
9. www.en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leontopodium_alpinum
10. http://untreaty.un.org/unts/120001_144071/26/8/00021909.pdf
11. http://muntiicarpati.org/
84
BUTA ERZSEBET & al.
Fig. 1. Adonis vernalis Fig. 2. Campanula carpatica
Fig. 3. Carlina acaulis Fig. 4. Dianthus callizonus
Fig. 5. Gentiana acaulis
85
Fig. 6. Leontopodium alpinum Fig. 7. Paeonia tenuifolia
Fig. 8. Primula veris Fig. 9. Primula elatior Fig. 10. Saxifraga oppositifolia
Fig. 11. Sedum alpestre Fig. 12. Sempervivum montanum
86
MELNICIUC CRISTINA, DONŢU NATALIA, USTUROI RODICA, ŞALARU VICTOR
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 87–90
USE OF WASTE WATER OF LIVESTOCK IN ORDER TO OBTAIN

BIOMASS FODDER CHEAP
MELNICIUC CRISTINA 1 , DONŢU NATALIA1, USTUROI RODICA1,

ŞALARU VICTOR1
Abstract: The aim of this work was the combination of two directions for use of algae: algae biomass
obtaining fodder minor and wastewater purification. Subject research have served cianofite
species of algae: Nostoc gelatinosum, N. flagelliforme and Anabaena propinqua. As nutrient
medium were used wastewater from livestock complexes (poultry and pigs) with a rich content of
organic substances. Investigations carried out indicate that the largest quantity of biomass of
Nostoc flageliforme is achieved in the cultivation with wastewater by 1% from pig complexes -
13.2 g / l, Nostoc gelatinosum-1% -68 g / l. and Anabaena propinqua-5%-8.8g/l.
Main words: edaphic algae, agrophytocoenoses, ecobiomorphs.
Introduction
One of the difficulties of zootechnics branch which was intense developed in

Moldova is insufficient supply of feed resources and biologically active substances that are
imported at very high prices. At the same time in ponds and soil of Moldova were
discovered over 300 species of algae that have a lot of valuable biochemical contents, have
a reproductive capacity of tens and even hundreds times greater than that of plants growing.
[ŞALARU, 2001] In addition, biomass of some species are rich in protein, carbohydrates,
lipids, etc., which can easily be grown on an industrial scale. But biomass produced on
mineral medium is expensive, becoming economically insufficient. Thus arose the need to
develop technologies for mass cultivation of some species of algae to use as a nutrient
medium wastewater from livestock complex given the fact that biomass produced can be
used as a supplement feed for animals that produce the same sewage placed in nutrient
medium [GONZÁLEZ & al. 1997; MALLICK, 2002].
The purpose of our research served cianofite algae species Nostoc gelatinosum, N.
flagelliforme and Anabaena propinqua. These strains were selected in pure culture from the
ground occupied samples crops of wheat and sunflower in Cimishlia district. Cultivation
and preservation of pure cultures was performed on solid and liquid mediums: for Nostoc
gelatinosum and N. flagelliforme – Gusev 1 and for Anabaena propinqua – Fogg,
temperature 25 ºC in laboratory conditions. To achieve the proposed objects we used as a
1
Department of Ecology, Botany, and Forestry, Algaeology Laboratory, State University of Moldova, e-mail:
melniciuc_cristina@ yahoo.com
87
USE OF WASTE WATER OF LIVESTOCK IN ORDER TO OBTAIN BIOMASS FODDER CHEAP
nutrient medium waste water from livestock (poultry and swine) in concentrations of 1%,
5%, and 10%. Algal biomass inoculated was of 4 g.
Due to the combination of capabilities and autotrophy, the heterotrophic nutrition of

these species grow and develop in heavily polluted waters, with a rich content of organic
matters. As a result of chemical analysis of these waters was determined that the
concentration of NH4 is 118.6 mg/dm3, 0.51 mg/dm3 of NO2, 1.8 mg/dm3 of NO3, and 4
mg/dm3 of PO4 in waters from poultry complexes, and the waste waters from pig complexes
has 26.3 mg/dm3 concentration of NH4, 0.03 mg/dm3 of NO2, 1.1 mg/dm3 of NO3, and 67. 5
mg/dm3 of PO4.
Investigations shows that in all experimental variants algae grow and develop, but
with some differences, probably given the physiological and concentration of biogenic
substances. The best developed strain of Nostoc gelatinosum, was in the average variable
addition waste waters with 1% concentration, resulting in the largest amount on medium of
poultry-waste waters and of 68.04 g in the pig-waste waters 34.8 g compared with mineral
medium Gusev (3.28 g) (Fig. 1). So the environment obtained on addition with 1% poultry
manure is the most cost-effective.
80
70
medium w ith addition
60 poultry w aste w ater
biomass (g)
50
40
sw ine w aste w ater
30
20 mineral medium
Gusev 1
10
0
1%
1 5%2 10%3 min.
4 m.
Fig. 1 Biomass algae Nostoc gelatinosum, grown on average by addition of waste waters from
livestock complexes for 20 days (g / l).
Increase of algae biomass to mineral medium is observed with experimental

variant strain of Anabaena propinqua, resulting in a double quantity. Thus, the option of
5% of waste waters from poultry complexes algal biomass was 8.899 g and the lowest
increase is observed in the 1% (Fig. 2).
If we were to compare the development of the two types of environment, then the
best environment is to increase addition of manure poultry. The experiments carried out
with involvement of the algae strain Nostoc flagelliforme shows that the algae grows
mostly on these types of environments (Fig. 3).
88
MELNICIUC CRISTINA, DONŢU NATALIA, USTUROI RODICA, ŞALARU VICTOR
12
10
8 poultry w aste w ater
biomass (g)

6
sw ine w aste w ater
4 mineral medium Fogg
0
1
1% 2
5% 3
10% 4 min. m.
Fig. 2 Biomass algae Anabaena propinqua grown on average by addition of waste waters from
livestock complexes for 20 days (g / l)
14
12
10 medium with addition

biomass (g)
poultry waste water"

8
medium with addition
swine waste water
6
mineral medium Gusev1
4
0
1% 5% 10% min.
1 2 3 4
Fig. 3 Biomass algae grown on average by Nostoc flagelliforme with addition of waste waters
from livestock complexes for 20 days (g / l).
As we see in figure 3 the amount of algal biomass of Nostoc flagelliforme

summarized in environments addition of waste waters is higher in comparison with nutrient
media (8.068 g). 13.2 g is the mass of the largest amount of algal biomass obtained in the
cultivation environment on addition of manure poultry diluted 10 times. So the optimal
environment for growing algae may be proposed at the water with addition of pigs waste.
89
USE OF WASTE WATER OF LIVESTOCK IN ORDER TO OBTAIN BIOMASS FODDER CHEAP
Conclusion
As a result, there could be use the wastewater as a nutrient medium for algae
growth matrix in order to obtain a quantity of algal biomass with high content of proteins,
carbohydrates and fats. Biochemical contents of these algae did not differ significantly from
those grown on nutrient medium. Research data confirm that algae Nostoc gelatinosum, N.
flagelliforme and Anabaena propinqua can be used to develop methods of treatment waste
water and to obtain algae biomass, which can be used as a source forage for animals with
great economic efficiency. Replacement of the mineral medium with addition of manure
causes algal biomass have a smaller sinecost.
References
1. ŞALARU V. 2001. Algele edafice din fitocenozele Republicii Moldova. Analele Şti., Univ. de Stat din
Moldova: 162-168.
2. GONZÁLEZ, L., CAÑIZARESB R. & BAENA. S. 1997. Efficiency of ammonia and phosphorus removal
from a colombian agroindustrial wastewater by the microalgae Chlorella vulgaris and Scenedesmus
dimorphus. J. Bioresource Technology, 60: 259-262.
3. MALLICK N. 2002. Biotechnological potential of immobilized algae for wastewater N, P and metal
removal: A review. J. BioMetals, 15: 377-390.
90
STĂNESCU IRINA-ELENA, POPA MIHAELA, TĂNASE CĂTĂLIN
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 91–96
THE SUBSECTION FOR SIGHTLESS PEOPLE IN “ANASTASIE

FĂTU” BOTANIC GARDEN, “ALEXANDRU IOAN CUZA”
UNIVERSITY OF IASI
STĂNESCU IRINA-ELENA 1 , POPA MIHAELA1, TĂNASE CĂTĂLIN 2
Abstract: The Subsection for Sightless People belongs to the Ornamental Section and started in the autumn of
1991. In 2008 we tried to reorganize this subsection, first of all by enriching the collection of species
exposed to the visitors, introducing a new model of labels and using especial props for the plants.
Many species from Lamiaceae family have been chosen, characterized by a high level of essential
oils, volatile phenolic compounds, alkaloids, balsams, tannins, liberating strong-scented odors,
which facilitate their recognition by the sightless persons. At the same time, a lot of Asteraceae
species are displayed, while in the autumn the sightless people enjoy the numerous chrysanthemum
varieties from the Botanic Garden’s collection. All of the specimens bear labels with information in
Latin and Braille System.
Key words: Braille system, sightless people
Introduction
This year all sightless people celebrated the bicentenary of the birth of Louis Braille
(4 January 1809 – 6 January 1852) which is the inventor of the writing system that bears his
name, Braille System. Combined with new technologies, today Braille offers better access
to written information than ever before.
At the beginning, most people thought that blind persons could never learn to read,
because the only way to read was to use the eyes. Louis Braille got blind from the age of
three. He desperately wanted to read. He understood that most of the thoughts, feelings, and
ideas were almost impossible to express because of his disability. That is why he intended
to find out a key to learn, write, express… in a single word ‘communicate’, for him and for
other blind persons.
As a blind person, Louis learned to adapt and learned to lead an otherwise normal
life. He went to school with all his friends. He was both intelligent and creative. He did not
want to let his disability slow him down. When he grew older, he went to Paris, to improve
his education. He heard of a school that was especially for blind students. He went there to
find himself a solid education. There, Louis read all fourteen books for the blind in the
school library.
These books had large letters that were raised up off the page. The books were large
and bulky. He could feel each letter, but it took him a very long time to read a sentence. It
took a few seconds to understand each word and by the time he reached the end of a
sentence, he almost forgot what the beginning of the sentence was about.
1
“Anastasie Fătu” Botanic Garden, “Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University of Iasi, irinastanescu2005@yahoo.com,
popamihaela_gbi@yahoo.com
2
Faculty of Biology, “Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University of Iasi, tanase@uaic.ro
91
THE SUBSECTION FOR SIGHTLESS PEOPLE IN “ANASTASIE FĂTU” BOTANIC GARDEN…
Louis believed there must be a better way for a blind person to read, quickly and easily
as a sighted person. He spent a lot of time working on an alphabet made up entirely of only
six dots (two columns consisting of three dots each one). The position of the different dots
would represent the different letters of the alphabet. This way, Braille system born.
Discussions
The Subsection for Sightless People belongs to the Ornamental Section [MITITIUC
& TONIUC, 2006.; MITITIUC & al., 2003]. It started in the autumn of 1991 and it is
situated on the left part of the administrative pavilion, on the alley which guides us to the
Exhibition Greenhouse.
The Botanic Garden of Iasi initiated this subsection thinking that the beauty of the
plants can be understood using the tactile and olfactory senses which substitute the visual
one in the partially or totally sightless people.
In 2008 we started to reorganize this subsection, first of all by enriching the
collection of species exposed to the visitors. Most of the species belong to Lamiaceae
family, which consists of more than 400 species all over the world; all species can be easily
recognized by their squared stems in cross section, oppositely and decussated leaves and
their typical flowers with petals fused into an upper lip and a lower lip. All body superficies
or only the leaves are covered by trichomes or glands [NICOLAE & OPREA, 2007] which
secrete scented etheric oils, phenolic volatile compounds, alkaloids, balsams, tannins that
can be easily recognized by the sightless people. The species belonging to the Lamiaceae
family are as follows: Stachys officinalis L., Hyssopus officinalis L., Lavandula
angustifolia Mill., Melissa officinalis L., Ocimum basilicum L., Rosmarinus officinalis (L.),
Salvia sclarea L., Salvia officinalis (L.), Salvia officinalis L. ‘Icterina’, Salvia officinalis L.
‘Purpurea’, Satureja hortensis L., Mentha viridis L., Origanum vulgare L., Nepeta mussinii
Spreng. ex Henckel, Nepeta cataria var. citriodora L., Monarda citriodora Cerv. ex Lag.,
Monarda dydima L., Stachys byzantina C. Koch, Agastache mexicana (H. B. K.) Lint. et
Epling, Glechoma hederacea L. ‘Variegata’.
At the same time, a lot of species belonging to the Asteraceae family are displayed:
Achillea millefolium L., Anthemis tinctoria L., Artemisia absinthium L., Artemisia
dracunculus L., Calendula officinalis L., Tanacetum vulgare L., Tanacetum parthenium
(L.) Schultz, Chrysanthemum balsamita L., Tagetes patula L., Echinacea purpurea (L.)
Mnch., Santolina chamaecyparissus L., Santolina virens Mill. Other species exposed to the
visitors: Pelargonium zonale (Hart.) (Geraniaceae family), Tropaeolum majus L.
(Tropaeolaceae family), Celosia cristata L. (Amaranthaceae family), Cerastium
tomentosum L. (Caryophyllaceae family), Verbena hybrida Voss. ‘Red’ (Verbenaceae
family).
All these species have been carefully chosen for the visitors, so that they could
recognize them by feeling the shape of the plant (some plants are tall, others are short, some
plants form small bushes), plant texture (some plants bear rigid hairs, while others have
smooth hairs which cover especially the leaves) and fragrance (most of the species belong
to Lamiaceae family).
All species cultivated on the Sightless People Alley are situated on woody props, so
that they come closely to the hand of the visitors. All species bear labels (written in Latin
and Braille System) where the visitors can find information about the plants (scientific and
the common name, the usage and the chorology of the plants presented in this subsection).
92
First of all, we had labels made on transparency films; now we had labels engraved
in plexiglass; all information can be easily understood by the visitors due to the typical
book shape of the label.
Other species which are to be exposed on the alley: Agastache foeniculum Pursh
(Kuntze), Agastache rugosa Kuntze, Ocimum lamiifolium Hochst., Ocimum basilicum L.
var. piperitum, Ocimum basilicum L. ‘Citriodorum’, Ocimum tenuiflorum L., Ocimum
basilicum L. ‘Opal’, Ocimum basilicum L. ‘Green Pepper’, Ocimum basilicum L. ‘Anis
Blanc’, Ocimum kilimandscharicum Guerke, Salvia lavandulifolia Vahl., Salvia tiliifolia
Vahl., as well as Iberis odorata L.
Chrysanthemum, known as ‘autumn flower’, is a plant of honor, symbolizing
handsomeness and tenderness.
When our Botanic Garden prepares for the autumn season, the Alley for the
Sightless People presents to the visitors numerous varieties of Chrysanthemum indicum L.,
as follows: Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Elda White’, Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Elda
Yellow’, Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Elda Orange’, Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Tivisa
Lilac’, Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Rubin’, Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Conaco Yellow’,
Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Conaco Bronze’, Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Natalie’,
Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Camina Red’, Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Modena Pink’,
which are traditional varieties in our garden, delighting by their shape, colures and discreet
fragrance.
Each exemplar bears plexiglass label with information in Latin and Braille System.
References
1. MITITIUC MIHAI & TONIUC ANGELA. 2006. Grădina Botanică “Anastasie Fătu” Iaşi. File de istorie.
Iaşi: Edit. Univ. “Alexandru Ioan Cuza”, 160 pp.
2. MITITIUC M., VIDRAŞCU PROFIRA, PRICOP CRISTINA, TEODORESCU GEORGETA, RUGINĂ
RODICA, OPREA AD., TĂNĂSESCU VIOLETA, FINCIUC CARMEN, ADUMITRESEI LIDIA,
TĂBĂCARU C., SÂRBU I., TONIUC ANGELA & IFRIM CAMELIA. 2003. Grădina Botanică
“Anastasie Fătu” Iaşi. Ghid. Ed. a IV-a, Iaşi: Edit. Univ. “Alexandru Ioan Cuza”, 89 pp.
3. NICOLAE ŞT. & OPREA A. 2007. Botanică sistematică. Iaşi: Edit. Univ. “Alexandru Ioan Cuza”, 391-394.
4. http://www.ambafrance-uk.org/Louis-Braille-inventor-of-the.html
5. http://publicliterature.org/2008/02/08/the-story-of-louis-braille/
Explanation of plates:
Plate I: Fig. 1: Panel of the Subsection

Fig. 2: Sightless People Alley
Fig. 3: Tropaeolum majus L.
Fig. 4: Tagetes patula L.
Fig. 5: Salvia officinalis L. ‘Icterina’
Fig. 6: Santolina chamaecyparissus L.
Plate II: Fig. 7: Nepeta mussinii Spreng. ex Henckel
Fig. 8: Calendula officinalis L.
Fig. 9: Plexiglas label
Fig. 10: Salvia officinalis L. ‘Purpurea’
Fig. 11: Cerastium tomentosum L.
Fig. 12: Verbena hybrida Voss. ‘Red’
Plate III: Fig. 13: Sightless People Alley with chrysanthemum
Fig. 14: Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Elda Orange’
Fig. 15: Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Camina Red’
Fig. 16: Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Modena Pink’
Fig. 17: Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Tivisa Lilac’
Fig. 18: Chrysanthemum indicum L. ‘Elda White’
93
PLATE I
Fig. 1 Fig. 2
Fig. 3 Fig. 4
Fig. 5 Fig. 6
94
PLATE II
Fig. 7 Fig. 8
Fig. 9 Fig. 10
Fig. 11 Fig. 12
95
PLATE III
Fig. 13 Fig. 14
Fig. 15 Fig. 16
Fig. 17 Fig. 18
96
LAZĂR CĂTĂLIN, BARUTH BETTINA, MICALE FABIO, LAZĂR DANIELA ANCA
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 97–102
ADAPTATION OF WOFOST MODEL FROM CGMS TO

ROMANIAN CONDITIONS
LAZĂR CĂTĂLIN 1 , BARUTH BETTINA 2 , MICALE FABIO2,

LAZĂR DANIELA ANCA 3
Abstract. This preliminary study is an inventory of the main resources and difficulties in adaptation of the
Crop Growth Monitoring System (CGMS) used by Agri4cast unit of IPSC from Joint Research
Centre (JRC) - Ispra of European Commission to conditions of Romania.
In contrast with the original model calibrated mainly with statistical average yields at national level,
for local calibration of the model the statistical yields at lower administrative units (macroregion or
county) must be used. In addition, for winter crops, the start of simulation in the new system will be
in the autumn of the previous year. The start of simulation (and emergence day) in the genuine
system is 1st of January of the current year and the existing calibration was meant to provide a
compensation system for this technical physiological delay.
Proposed approach provides a better initialisation of the water balance (emergence occurs after start
of simulation), as well as a better account for impact of wintering conditions, but obviously a new
calibration for all cultivar dependent parameters is necessary. For the preoperational run, the
localized model will use the weather data available till the last day available and the missing data
from the rest of the year will be replaced either by the daily values of the long term averages or by
the values from a year considered similar with the current one.
Proposed adaptations permit a better use of information available on local scale and the localized
model may be the core of a regional system for crop monitoring and in the same degree as the
original system it can be used as tool for specific researches, such as studying the impact of climate
changes.
Key words: crop growth monitoring, CGMS, WOFOST model, phenology, climate change
Introduction
Crop Growth Monitoring System (CGMS) is currently operationally used by the

Monitoring Agricultural Resources Unit (MARS) of Institute for Protection and Security of
the Citizen from the Joint Research Centre (JRC) Ispra of European Commission.
The central element of CGMS is represented by a version of WOFOST [SUPIT &
al. 1994] projected by ALTERRA (Wageningen) company at the request of MARS unit for
monitoring of the main crops (winter wheat, spring barley, grain and fodder maize, sunflower,
dry beans, potatoes, sugar beet, and rapeseed) for whole Europe, as well as for evaluating
food security problems in the main risks areas of the world. It was also used to evaluate the
impact of climatic changes on agricultural production (Fig. 1). In the last years operational
models like WARM (for rice) and LINGRA for pastures and grassland productivity
monitoring were added. The main customers are General Direction for Agriculture of
European Commission and EUROSTAT, but there are a lot of scientific studies which used
1
Institutul Naţional de Cercetare - Dezvoltare Agricolă Fundulea, Nicolae Titulescu, nr.1, judeţul Călăraşi,
Fundulea, RO 915200, catalin.lazar@incda-fundulea.ro
2
Joint Research Centre, IPSC, Monitoring Agricultural Resources Unit (MARS), AGRI4CAST TP 483, 21027
Ispra (VA) Italia, bettina.baruth@jrc.ec.europa.eu
3
Universitatea Bucureşti, Facultatea de Biologie, Aleea Portocalelor, nr. 1-3, Sector 6, RO 060101,
lazar_dana04@yahoo.com
97
ADAPTATION OF WOFOST MODEL FROM CGMS TO ROMANIAN CONDITIONS
the infrastructure of CGMS, its modified WOFOST model or outputs of that model. The
system is continuously improved and almost each year calls for tender for research projects
aiming the improvement of one or another component of the system are posted.
CGMS is structured on three levels. The first level is dedicated to agro-
meteorological aspects [MICALE & GENOVESE, 2004] and has a main product a
meteorological database updated daily for each of the 25 × 25 km (50 × 50 km in the
previous version and public applications) cells grid covering the whole surface of Europe.
The meteorological data, together with soil data, species and cultivar dependent
coefficients as well as crop calendars are used in the next level by the WOFOST, LINGRA
or WARM models [LAZĂR & GENOVESE, 2004]. Fig. 3, presenting the low level of the
simulated winter wheat biomass under non-irrigated conditions, is an example of the model
outputs. The remote sensing data (Fig. 2) are used to confirm this situation. The model used
operationally by JRC is not optimised for the simulated yields. The results of simulation
(development stage, LAI, relative soil moisture, total biomass, and storage organs biomass
in potential and water limited conditions) in various combinations are used in a complicated
statistical platform (level 3 of CGMS) to detect the most similar years with the current year
for the target area. The de-trended statistical yields from these years are weighted with a
similarity index and averaged to propose several possible forecasts to the country analyst.
Unfortunately, the elements of this level are the most difficult to transfer to new users.
Besides the advantage of using a methodology confirmed on European level [VAN
DIEPEN & BOOGARD, 2009], this system, which may be free downloaded, represent a
research instrument which, with required adaptations, may be applied in various studies
concerning the relationship between plant, soil and atmosphere. In addition there is the idea
that the model could be easier tuned up for a less extended geographical area.
Although a large part of the required input data may be picked up freely from
various internet sources, several difficulties are expected to occur in this process.
Elaboration of an inventory of available resources and discussion of the expected problems
is the first logical step on the path of system adaptation.
This preliminary study shows and discuses the main difficulties related to a
possible adaptation of the model from Crop Growth Monitoring System (CGMS) to
Romanian conditions.
Materials and methods
The version 9.2 of the CGMS model was downloaded from

< ftp://mars.jrc.ec.europa.eu/CGMS >. The “User’s manual” and a technical documentation
are included in the installation kit. The version 8.0, documented by [SAVIN & al. 2004] is
also available on the same site.
The internet sources able to provide (in an accessible format,) time series of data,
long enough for calibration for all Romanian territory were identified for each category of
input data. The possible local data providers and national competence sources were also
mentioned.
For level one, the daily meteorological data (maximum and minimum
temperatures, precipitation, solar global radiation and potential evapotranspiration) for each
cell (50 × 50 km) of the grid, but for a limited number of years, and grid cells may be
obtained from a special JRC site <http://marsimg.jrc.it/datadistribution/ExtractGrid.php>
on written request.
98
Due to the fact that WOFOST model may run also with 10 days or monthly
weather data, one could try to pick up the 10 day averages of weather data from the
meteorological maps (Fig. 2) saved as CSV files (option included in the graphical user
interface) from the site of MARSOP project <http://www.marsop.info>. An alternative
information source may be represented by the weather data recalculated with a global
circulation atmosphere model. Ten days averages from ERA40 may be downloaded from
another JRC site < http://marsimg.jrc.it/datadownload/index.php>, but the data are
delivered in two grids (cells with size of one degree or, for a shorter time series, with cells
sized at a quarter degree) which are different from the grid in which data are available in
MARSOP site. For the last two alternative sources a sensibility study for the WOFOST is
first necessary. The only internal possible provider identified is the National Meteorological
Agency, but the data cost is relatively high.
The second level uses, besides the weather data, a description of the soil profiles
and cultivar dependent coefficients. The soil information, harmonized at European level in
a format CGMS compatible [BARUTH & al. 2006] may be accessed from
< http://eusoils.jrc.ec.europa.eu/library/data/sinfo > after fulfilling a registration procedure.
Crop calendars for various areas of the new member states and some phenological data
were collected in the MOCA project [KUCERA & GENOVESE, 2004]. Filling of the table
„VARIETY_PARAMETER_VALUE” from CGMS database is difficult both to the lack of
data for calibration and optimisation of the coefficients determining the physiological
behaviour of the cultivar. For version 8.0, for the whole European space, only ten winter
wheat “cultivars” were initially used to explain the intraspecific differences in crop
behaviour. In many cases, the only available solution for a very large geographical area
consists in adjustment of anthesis and maturity days by changing two coefficients
indicating the thermal requirements, till the timing for these two events indicated by an
expert opinion is reached. These thermal requirements are calculated with thermal
thresholds characteristic for each simulated crop. After that, the model may be forced
towards one of parameters combinations that simulate with an acceptable accuracy the yield
for the target administrative unit and keeping also the other simulated crop variable (like
leaf area index and biomass) in the physiological range. Agri4cast realised a calibration
platform named CALPLAT able to optimise calibration process, avoiding for example the
risk for selection of a local minimum. For calibration of the winter wheat, we propose the
use of a more complex model (accounting for photoperiod and vernalisation) like Ceres-
Wheat from DSSAT platform for which there are already several calibrated Romanian
cultivars from different periods [LAZĂR, 2000].
The beginning of simulation for the winter cereals in the original system is on 1st
of January of current year. The same day is used for simulated emergence. The use of
sowing day in October will bring the necessity of new calibration. The new calibration
presumes larger thermal requirements for the interval between emergence and flowering.
This choice received an additional justification (especially for the areas in Eastern Europe)
through introduction in the WOFOST [LAZĂR & al. 2005] of a module for simulation of
the frost damages from the CERES model [RITCHIE, 1991].
For the local calibration of the model it is advisable to use the statistic yield
reported at county level or at macroregion level rather than yield for the national level. The
intersection in a geographical informatics system of the grid cells with the geographic
boundaries of the soil units, with the information regarding the presence of arable land
(CORINE Landcover or PELCOM) and with boundaries of the administrative units will be
necessary.
99
For preoperational run, the localized instance will use the weather data available
till that moment and the missing data till the end of the vegetation season will be filled with
the daily data from the long term average or from the most similar year detected by a
cluster or principal component analysis, using the facilities implemented in version 9.2.
The proposed adaptations will permit a better use of information available on local
scale, and the localised model may represent the core of a local system for yield monitoring
or an instrument for studying the impact of climate change on phenology and productivity
of the crops. An example in this sense is the use of WOFOST model from CGMS for
assessing the impact of climate variations observed in the period 1975-2003 on winter
wheat phenology [GENOVESE & al. 2004]. These changes induced a three week reduction
of the duration between sowing and flowering in some areas of western Europe.
Transfer of level three is very difficult due to the fact that the statistical analysis
system is complex and the component COBO (Control Board) runs in an ORACLE
environment and its replication is costly. After the assimilation of the first two levels it will
be possible the design of local yield forecasting system if the elements included in version
9.2 will not be enough.
One may notice the possibility of parameterization of WOFOST model for
simulation of phenology and growth for various annual herbaceous wild species, but a
considerable amount of knowledge regarding the target plant is necessary.
Conclusions
The WOFOST model and the Crop Yield Monitoring System built around it is an
interesting tool for study the plant-soil-atmosphere interactions.
The adaptation of the system for Romania seems possible and the sources for
preliminary calibration were indicated.
The performance improvement of the WOFOST in the new adaptation may come
from the calibration procedure and in case of winter crops from the simulation of the impact
of the winter conditions.
References
1. BARUTH B., GENOVESE G. & MONTANARELA L. 2006. New soil information system for MARS crop
yield forecasting system. ISBN 92-79-03376-X EUR-report 22499 EN.
2. GENOVESE G.; LAZĂR C; MICALE F.; ORLANDI S. & ROYER A. 2004. Climate changes for Europe
reflected in the phenology of wheat simulated with the CGMS Model. VIII Congress of European
Society for Agronomy, Copenhagen, 11-15 July 2004: 263-264.
3. KUCERA L. & GENOVESE G. (Eds.). 2004. The MARS Crop Yield Forecasting System. Crop
Monographies on Central European Countries. 4: Romania, Bulgaria, Turkey. ISBN 92-894-8179-X -
EUR 21290/EN/4.
4. LAZĂR C. 2000. Modelarea creşterii şi dezvoltării la unele plante de cultură. (Doctoral’s thesis). Univ.
Bucureşti, Fac. Biol.
5. LAZĂR C. & GENOVESE G. (Eds.). 2004. Methodology of the MARS Crop Yield Forecasting System. 2:
Agro-Meteorological Modelling, Processing and Analysis. ISBN 92-894-8181-1 - EUR 21291/EN/2.
6. LAZĂR C., MICALE F. & GENOVESE G. 2005. Simulation of Frost Resistance of Winter Wheat in
Europe. Italian Journal of Agrometeorology, 9(1): 62-63.
7. MICALE F. & GENOVESE G. (Eds.). 2004. Methodology of the MARS Crop Yield Forecasting System. 1:
Meteorological Data Collection, Processing and Analysis. ISBN 92-894-8130-3 - EUR 21291/EN/1.
8. RITCHIE J. T. 1991. Wheat phasic development. In R. J. Hanks and J. T. Ritchie (ed.) Modeling plant and
soil systems. Agron. Monogr. 31: 31–54. ASA, CSSA, and SSSA, Madison, WI.
9. SAVIN I., BOOGAARD H., VAN DIEPEN C. & NEGRE T. (Eds.). 2004. CGMS Version 8.0. User Manual
and Technical Documentation. OPOCE, ISBN 92-894-8339-3 - EUR 21379/EN.
100
10. SUPIT I, HOOJER A. A. & VAN DIEPEN C. A. 1994. System Description of the WOFOST 6.0 Crop
Simulation Model Implemented in CGMS. JRC European Commission. EUR 15956 EN.
11. VAN DIEPEN K. & BOOGARD H. 2009. History of CGMS in the MARS project. Agro Informatica, 22(2):
11-14. ISSN 0925-4455.
List of illustrations
Fig. 1. MARSOP map with the for maize yield under non irrigated conditions simulated with the WOFOST model
for 2009 (as difference in percentage to long term average).
Fig. 2. MARSOP map with precipitation from last 10 days of September 2009.
Fig. 3. MARSOP chart with aggregated values of the Normalised Vegetation index.
Fig. 4. MARSOP chart with aggregated values of the aerial biomass of winter wheat.
Fig. 5. Yearly change rate of flowering occurrence for winter wheat between 1975 -2003.
Fig. 1
Fig. 2
101
0.8
18000
2009
Water Limited Biomass (kg/ ha)

0.7 16000
2008
0.6 2003 14000
0.5 12000
NDVI
0.4 10000
0.3
8000
2009
6000
0.2 2008
4000 2003
0.1
2000
0
0
0 3 6 9 12 15 18 21 24 27 30 33 36
0 3 6 9 12 15 18 21 24 27 30 33 36
"Dekade" (10 days period) "Dekade" (10 days period)
Fig. 3 Fig. 4
Fig. 5
102
ADUMITRESEI LIDIA, STĂNESCU IRINA
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 103–108
THEORETICAL CONSIDERATIONS UPON THE ORIGIN AND

NOMENCLATURE OF THE PRESENT ROSE CULTIVARS
ADUMITRESEI LIDIA 1 , STĂNESCU IRINA1
Abstract: The rose cultivars are inter-specific hybrids with polyphyletic and heterogeneous origin. The present
rose cultivars are the result of introgressive hybridization, where the fertile hybrids from F1 are
repetively crossbreeding with one of the parental species or with both species.
Key words: present rose cultivars, introgressive hybrids
The systematic framing of the present rose cultivars is almost always defficitary
because of their heterogeneous origin. The literature abounds in classifications upon
horticultural criteria, while the classifications upon botanic criteria are quite poor, although
Word Federation of Rose Societies, through its periodic publication: Modern Roses XI
(2000), as well as the handbook of botanic names [ZANDER, 1984], in conformity with the
International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (2000) are framing the present rose cultivars
in the gender Rosa L. “Hybrid Cultivars”, without mentioning the name of the species.
However, Rosa hybrida L., Rosa tea (hybrida), R. floribunda etc, after the model of R. tea
Savi (syn. R. x odorata Sweet) are still present in prestigious publications.
We have to mention from the beginning that the rose cultivars are inter-specific
hybrids with polyphyletic and heterogeneous origin (if we cite only a few examples:
teahybrids, polyanths, climbing roses). In all specified cases, the genitor species are quite
numerous: (3)5-10 and even more [ALOISI & JACOB, 1995; DE L. C. & al., 1999;
ENCKE, 1958; GRISVARD & CHAUDIN, 1964; KRÜSSMANN, 1986; LORD, 2003;
PETERSON, 1983; RUSU, 1973].
Informally, the name of the cultivar has been denizened, because of the fact that
by vegetative multiplication the characters propagate themselves unmodified.
The case of the present rose cultivars is specific to other important ornamental
plants, too, as follows: Begonia L., Bougainvillea Comm. ex Juss. corr., Canna L., Cattleya
Lindl., Clematis L., Dendrobium Sw., Dianthus L., Hosta Tratt., Iris L., Paphiopedilum Pfitz.,
Pelargonium L’Herit ex Ait., Rhododendron L., Sempervivum L., Tulipa L., Vriesea Lindl.
[ENCKE, 1958; GRISVARD & CHAUDIN, 1964; LORD T., 2003; ZANDER R., 1984].
In those genera, including Rosa L., there are some species which could present
infraspecific taxa (cultivars or hybrids, under the case), on one hand, and interspecific
hybrids with more than 3 parental species, on the other hand. Many times, the origin of the
latter is unknown, because of the fact that some hybrids homologated or used in the
amelioration are the result of free pollination, so the paternal form in unknown or because
of the fact that they are allowed not to declare the parental form when homologating the
cultivars or hybrids [BREMER & al., 2000; CEAPOIU, 1988; DE L. C. & al., 1999,
DEBENER & al., 2000; YOUNGJU & BYRNE, 1996; KRÜSSMANN, 1986; LEVIN,
1979; ORNDUFF, 1969; ZANDER, 1984].
As we mentioned above, interspecific hybridizations had played an important role
in the evolution of cultivated roses. Their evolution process had been developed during a
1
“Anastasie Fătu” Botanic Garden, “Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University of Iasi. lidia.adumitresei@yahoo.com,
irinastanescu2005@yahoo.com
103
THEORETICAL CONSIDERATIONS UPON THE ORIGIN AND NOMENCLATURE …
few centuries, but the first reviews upon amelioration in roses had taken part in the second
part of the amelioration process, after 1860. These reasons had made many scripts of rose
evolution, being possible a great number of diagrams. Although these diagrams are
different one to another, they contain common taxa (important as species) which are
considered to play an important role in shaping their genefond. Here follow some of the
most famous diagrams which present the evolution of old and modern roses [ALOISI &
JACOB, 1995; DEBENER &, 2000): Levy (1938), Hurst C. C. (1941), Morey D. H.,
(1953), Wylie Ann (1954), Wilding J. H. (1959), Young N. (1960), Thomas G. S. (1964),
Saakov S. (1965), Sieber J. (1968), Robinson E. E. (1969].
So, the species which contributed no doubtfully in the formation of cultivated
hybrid roses are as follow: Rosa chinensis Jack., R. x odorata Sweet, R. gigantea Coll. ex
Crép., R. x damascena Mill., R. gallica L., R. centifolia L., R. x alba L., R. moschata
Herrm., R. multiflora Thunb., R. foetida Herrm., for the Hybrid Perpetual roses Hybrid Tea,
Cluster-Flowered, Polyantha, Patio, Ground Cover and some park roses, R. rugosa Thunb.,
R. wichuraiana Crép., R. rubiginosa L., for the old English roses, and R. multiflora Thunb.,
R. moschata Herrm., R. x kordesii, R. arvensis Huds., R. sempervirens L., R. wichuraiana
Crép., R., setigera Michx., R. banksiae, R. filipes, R. gigantea, R. helenae Red et Wills., R.
laevigata, R. longicuspis Bertoloni, R. rubus Léveille et Vaniot, R. soulieana Crép. for the
Climbing roses.
In all cases, beside the typical species used in hybridizations, a few infraspecific taxa
have been repetitively used in order to fix all wanted characters, as follow: R. chinensis var.
semperflorens (Curtis) Koehne, R. chinensis ‘Minima’, R. x odorata Sweet ‘Hume’s Blush
Tea-Scented China’, R. x odorata Sweet ‘Parkes Yellow Tea-Scented China’, R. x odorata
Sweet ‘Fortune’s Double Yellow’, R. damascena ‘Autumn Damacs’ (syn. R. damascena
semperflorens (Loisel et. Michel) Rowley), and later (the end of the 19th century and in the
20th century) some of the rose cultivars more used in amelioration (crossbreeding
respectively) are as follow: ‘Baroness Rotschild’ (Pernet Perre, 1968), ‘Baronne Prévost’
(Desprez, 1842), ‘Frau Karl Druschky’ (Lambert, 1901), ‘La France’ (Guillot, 1867), ‘Soleil
d’Or’ (Pernet-Ducher, 1900), ‘M-me Caroline Testout’ (Pernet-Ducher, 1890), ‘Crimson
Glory’ (Kordes, 1935), ‘M-me A. Meilland (Meilland, 1945), ‘Independence’ (Kordes, 1950)
etc. Beside the cited species, R. canina L., R. pimpinellifolia L., R. multibracteata Hemsl. et
Wils., R. roxburghii Tratt., R. laevigata Michx., R. bracteata Wendl., R. moschata
‘Nepalensis’ (R. brunonii Lindl.), R. sinowilsonii Hemsl., R. maximowicziana Regel, R.
banksiae Ait. fil., R. filipes Rehd. et Wils. have played a less important role [DE L. C. & al.,
1999; KORDES, 1956; KRÜSSMANN, 1986; PATERSON, 1983; WAGNER, 2002].
More than one century has passed to group in a single hybrid the capacity of
repeat-flowering of R. chinensis with the rusticity and frost resistance of R. gallica, the
coriaceus foliage of R. chinensis, the colour of the flowers, from white to red, of R.
chinensis, R. x odorata, the fragrance of R. x odorata and R. damascena, in the first half of
the 19th century, constituting the horticultural group of Hybrid Perpetual. In order to
complete this objective, R. chinensis and R. gallica have been frequently used in retro-
crossbreedings. As a sequel, the present rose cultivars are the result of introgressive
hybridization, where the fertile hybrids from F1 are repetitively crossbreeding with one of
the parental species or with both species [Băra I., 1989]. As a parenthesis, the present rose
cultivars are tetraploids, few of them are triploids and fewer are bi- or pentaploids (Fig. 1
and Fig. 2) [CAIRNS, 2000; KORDES, 1956; KRÜSSMANN, 1986].
In a short review of items number of roses, are present:
– botanic species, most of them carrying infrataxa: R. x alba’Reine de
Danemark’, ‘Felicité Parmentiér’, R. pimpinellifolia ‘Single Cherry’, ‘Altaico’, R. foetida
‘Bicolor’, R. foetida ‘Persian Yellow’, R. gallica ‘Officinalis’, ‘Versicolor’, ‘Cardinal
104
Richelieu’, ‘Violacea’, R. centifolia ‘Cristata’, ‘Fatin Latour’, R. damascena

‘Trigintipetala’, ‘Versicolor’, R. rugosa ‘Frau Dagmar Hastrup’, ‘Roserare de L’Haÿ’, R.
chinensis ‘Viridiflora’, R. multiflora ‘Veilchenblau’, R. x odorata ‘Maman Cocket’, ‘Mrs.
Herbert Stevens’ etc; the cited cultivars have been created through other methods,
excluding interspecific hybridization; most of the literature upon horticulture [CAIRNS,
2000; HESSAYON, 1988; LEVIN, 1979; ORNDUFF, 1969] improper includes these
infrataxa in the category of cultivated hybrids; from genetic point of view, they are
infrataxa of the mentioned species and taking into account the literature [GRISVARD &
CHAUDIN, 1964], from taxonomic point of view, they belong to the mentioned species.
– cultivated hybrids, which consist of old garden roses: Bourbon Roses (’Boule
de Neige’, ‘Zephirine Drouhin’, ‘New Down’), Noisette Roses (‘Blush Noisette’, ‘Gloire de
Dijon’, ‘Maréchal Niel’), Portland Roses (‘Duchess of Portland’, ‘Rembrandt’), Hybrid
Perpetual (‘Frau Karl Druschky’, ‘Président Briand’) and modern garden roses: Hybrid
Tea (‘La France’, ‘M-me Meilland’, ‘Kordes Perfecta’), Cluster-Flowered
(‘Independence’, ‘Märkenland’, ‘Laminuette’), Polyantha (‘Masquerade’, ‘Orange
Triumph’), Ground Cover (‘Nozomi’, ‘Schneewittchen’), Dwarf Cluster-Flowered (‘Anna
Ford’, ‘Queen Mother’, ‘Festival’), Ramblers (‘Blaze’, ‘Féliciré et Perpétué’, ‘Kaptain
Kidd’, ‘Dorothy Perkins’) and Climbers (‘M-me Meilland-Clb’, ‘Westerland’), English
roses (‘Graham Thomas’, ‘William Shakespeare’), cultivars created after 1869.
Here follow two diagrams of rose evolution (Fig. 1 and Fig. 2)
Fig. 1: Evolution of Hybrid Perpetuals by Wylie Ann (1954) [14]
Portland Roses: They are hybrids of R. damascena and R. chinensis var.

semperflorens, created in Italy, a few time before those of Bourbon Group. They are small
shrubs, bearing fragrant double flowers in shades of pink to red.
‘Slater’s Crimson China’ syn. R. chinensis var. semperflorens called as Moon Rose,
Bengal rose, forms bushes with few branches and red small and less numerous prickles,
dark red semi-doubled flowers, discovered in Calcuta, in 1789.
‘Hume’s Blush Tea-Scented China’ is an infrataxon of R. x odorata and presents a
very important characteristic: the fragrance of the flowers, which is similar to that of the tea
leaves. It was brought in England in 1809, then it was introduced in France and used in
amelioration; it does not exist anymore today.
Bourbon Roses: The first Bourbon Rose was a hybrid between R. chinensis and
‘Damask Rose’ that occurred naturally on the Ile Bourbon. Most of them are shrubs of 1.2-2
m, a few have climbing habit, highly perfumed and many of them present repeat-flowering
characteristics. Hybrid Perpetual Roses: Becoming proeminent during the reign of Queen
Victoria, this group has a complex parentage, involving several rose groups, including
Bourbon Roses and China Roses. Growing 1.2-2 m tall, they are repeat flowering and bear
large, double, usually fragrant blooms in shades of pink to red.
105
Fig. 2: The origin of cultivated roses by Aloisi Suzanne and Jacob Y. (1995) [1]
R. indica vulgaris syn. R. chinensis
R. indica odorata syn. R. x odorata
R. indica sulfurea syn. R. x odorata var. ochroleuca syn. ‘Parkes Yellow Tea-Scented China’
R. bifera syn. R. damascena semperflorens syn. ‘Autumn Damasc’
R. semperflorens syn. ‘Slater’s Crimson China’
106
Noisette Roses: They represent an old group of roses, created in the United States of
America and used in hybridization in France; they are hybrids of R. moschata and R.
chinensis, bearing small, delicate flowers, with repeat-flowering characteristics.
Tea Roses (tea-scented) syn. R. x odorata: Are hybrids of R. chinensis and R.
gigantea. They are erect plants which bear perfumed flowers in shades of white to red,
including yellow, reminding tea scent. The plants are sensible to frost and have repeat
flowering characteristic.
‘Parkes Yellow Tea-Scented China’, probably R. x odorata var. ochroleuca Lindl.,
was brought in 1824 in England; it bears light-yellow doubled flowers; it does not exist
anymore today.
‘Autumn Damask’ syn. R. x damascena var. semperflorens, known as ‘Quatre
saisons’, it bears pink flowers which bloom in the autumn.
Tea Hybrids: They are considered to be a distinct rose group coming from the
hybridization of cultivars which belong to Hybrid Perpetuals and Tea Roses (tea scented).
They are short erect plants (up to 1.5-2 m) with big perfumed solitary flowers or grouped in
racemes pauciflowered.
Polyantha Roses: They are hybrids of R. multiflora and R. chinensis ‘Minima’, short
shrubs with small flowers grouped in multiflowered inflorescences. Later, a few cultivars
belonging to this group crossbred with Tea Hybrids. They bear thin branches, from erect to
sarmentuous or prostrates.
Climbing Roses: The Climbing Roses represent a very heterogeneous group,
regarding their habitus and botanic origin. This group is comprised of Rambler, Noisette,
Boursault, Climbing Tea and Climbing Bourbon Roses. The cultivars belonging to this
group bear long branches, sometimes sarmentuous, other times semi-erect and rigid, repeat
flowering or not, with big or small flowers.
In conclusion, the origin of the present rose cultivars is only partially defined,
because their amelioration has started in the 17th century, while the preoccupations
regarding plant hybridization have started later, in the next century and the ones doing
amelioration have not blurt out their methods. Retrospective hybridization by modern
methods depends on the specific introgressive hybridization and heterosis effect.
World Federation of Rose Societies (WFRS) recommends, starting with 1979, the
model: Rosa L., followed by the horticultural group, cultivar’s name, author’s name and the
year of homologation.
References
1. ALOISI SUZANNE & JACOB Y. 1995. Génétique d'rosiers. Dossiers INRA, 11: 38-41.
2. ALOISI SUZANNE & JACOB Y. 1995. La variabilite des rosiers: mieux la connaître pour mieux
l’exploiter. Dossiers INRA, 81: 40-41.
3. BĂRA I. 1989. Reproducerea - factor al evoluţiei plantelor. Bucureşti: Edit Acad. Române.
4. BREMER K., BREMER B. & THULIN M. 2000. Introduction to phylogeny and systematics of flowering
plants. (6-th ed.). Uppsala: Department of Systematic Botany, Evolutionary Biology Centre, Uppsala
University.
5. CAIRNS T. et al. 2000. Modern Roses XI the World Enciclopedia of Roses. San Diego, San Francisco, New
York, Boston, London, Sydney, Tokyo: Academic Press, pp. 479-490.
6. CEAPOIU N. 1988. Evoluţia biologică. Microevoluţia şi macroevoluţia. Bucureşti: Edit. Acad. Române.
7. DE L. C., WAHI S. D. & BHATTACHARJEE S. K. 1999. A post harvest study of genetic divergence in cut
roses. Indian Journal of Genetics & Plant Breeding, 59(3): 351-356.
8. DEBENER T., JANAKIRAM T. & MATTIESCH L. 2000. Sports and seedlings of rose varieties analysed
with molecular markers. Plant Breeding, 119(1): 71-74.
107
9. ENCKE FR. 1958. Pareys Blumengärtnerei. 1: 822-834. Berlin und Hamburg: Paul Parey Verlag.
10. GRISVARD P. & CHAUDIN V. 1964. Le bon jardinier. Enciclopedie Horticole 152e ed., La Maison
Rustique.
11. HESSAYON D. F. 1988. The rose expert. 2nd ed. pbi Publications, Britannica House, Waltham Cross, Herts.
12. KIM YOUNGJU & BYRNE D. H. 1996. Interspecific hybrid verification of Rosa with isozymes.
HortScience (USA), 31(7): 1207-1209.
13. KORDES W. 1956. Das Rosen Buch. Hanovra: Edit. Schaper.
14. KRÜSSMANN G. 1986. Rosen, Rosen, Rosen: unser Wissen über die Rose. (2.Aufl.). Berlin und Hamburg:
Paul Parey Verlag.
15. LEVIN D. A. 1979. Hybridization - an evolutionary perspective. Stroudsburg, Pennsylvania: Dowden,
Hutchinson and Rose Inc.
16. Lord T. (chief consultant) 2003. Flora 1, 2. Willoughby: Global Book Publishing Pty Ltd.
17. MACOBOY S. 1993. The ultimate rose book. New York: Harry N. Abrams Inc.
18. ORNDUFF R. 1969. Reproductive biology in relation to systematics. Taxon, 18: 121-133.
19. PATERSON A. 1983. The history of the rose. Glasgow: Collins.
20. RICCI P. 1995. Pour la rose. Dossiers INRA, 81: 13.
21. RUSU V. 1973. Cultura trandafirilor. Bucureşti: Edit. Ceres.
22. SAUVAGE G. 1947. Les Rosiers et les Roses. Bruxelles: Edit. A. de Boeck.
23. WAGNER ŞT. 2002. Trandafirul - de la mit la mileniul trei. Cluj-Napoca: Echard et Co. SNC.
24. ZANDER R. 1984. Handwörterbuch der Pflanzennamen/ZANDER R., ENKE F., BUCCHEIM G.,
SEYBOLD S./13 Aufl. Stuttgard: Verlag Eugen Ulmer.
25. ∗ ∗ ∗ 2000. International Code of Botanical nomenclature. Königstein: Koeltz Scientific Books.
26. ∗ ∗ ∗ Modern Roses: 6. Compiled by The Mc Farland Company in Association with The American Rose
Society. Harrisburg, Pensylvania: The Mc Farland Company.
108
ŞESAN TATIANA EUGENIA, TĂNASE CĂTĂLIN, BÎRSAN CIPRIAN
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 109–123
IMPORTANCE OF FUNGAL COLLECTIONS FOR MYCOLOGY

IN THE FRAME OF BIOLOGICAL TEACHING
ŞESAN TATIANA EUGENIA 1 , TĂNASE CĂTĂLIN 2 , BÎRSAN CIPRIAN 3
Abstract: The paper presents the importance of fungal collections for mycology, for systematical studies upon
fungi taxa, for preservation of fungi species, for information transfer of the taxonomical data from a
generation to another generation or elaboration of scientifical papers etc. A list of the most important
collections from entire world and from our country is also presented.
Key words: fungi, collections, mycology, herbarium.
[HAWKSWORTH & MOUND, 1991] reported that the existence of collections

representing the main component of the transfer system used for manipulation of
information about biodiversity.
Now, there are registered only 11.500 taxons from all 345.000 taxons of known
fungi, representing only 3% from their total and only 0.8% from their estimate number,
approximately 1.5 millions [HAWKSWORH, 1991; TĂNASE & ŞESAN, 2006; ŞESAN &
TĂNASE, 2006].
The importance of these collections [CONSTANTINESCU, 1972, 1978;
HAWKSWORTH, 1991; STOICA & colab., 2002; KIRK & colab., 2001/republished 2004;
TĂNASE & ŞESAN, 2006; ŞESAN & TĂNASE, 2006 etc.] was been evidenced into
following directions:
– priority of preservation of species with a major importance for ecosystem biodiversity
(keystone species);
– collections existence assures the time and materials for specialists of this domain;
– the bringing up to date of binary classified list for all taxon types;
– the assurance of information transfer concerning taxonomical data from a generation to
another;
– the initiation and improvement of knowledge about these for specialists in this domain;
– the realisation of biological material changes;
– analysis of biological material;
– the comparison of information from different sources;
– elaboration of scientific paper for reviews which publish this kind of information;
– to form deposits for a huge quantity of information concerning distribution and ecology
of fungi.
The collecting an preservation of fungi for mycological collections
[CONSTANTINESCU, 1972, 1978; TĂNASE, 2002; KIRK & colab., 2001/2004, p. 120;
ŞESAN & TĂNASE, 2004] is an important desideratum for biodiversity conservation.
1
University of Bucarest –Faculty of Biology
2
“Alexandru. Ioan Cuza” University of Iaşi – Faculty of Biology
3
“Anastasie Fătu” Botanical Garden of Iaşi
109
IMPORTANCE OF FUNGAL COLLECTIONS FOR MYCOLOGY IN THE FRAME OF …
The dried macromycetes specimens kept carefully preserve their microscopic

structure. This aspect makes them adequate for important mycologic collections or those
used for their scientific and didactic purpose.
For the specialists who collect fungi, especiually mushrooms, for a collection, they
have to follow some instructions:
– preservation has to be realized without affecting the specie continuity inside of
collecting area;
– quality of preserved material – this material have to be collected in successive stages
of development, including the stages with mature spores; it is recommended to collect
only young and mature exemplars (cap, stalk, ring, volva, and gills), without free larva
and snails. The mushrooms could be collected especially during spring, summer and
autumn. Sporiferous bodies will be cleaned, throuing soil particles. It is recommended
to be avoid an excessive manipulation because this material is very fragile (many
elements used for identification could be destroyed).
– quantity – it will be collected enough biologic material only where this is possible; the
collecting have to be done into substrate for a minimum deterioration of their structure.
– notes about collecting areas – have a major importance for species identifications; this
information have to mentioned specific characteristics of fungi/mushrooms, especially
those one which are deteriorated through drying process (dimensions, form, colour,
texture, taste, smell etc.). The notes have to registered information about collecting
area, association mode of individuals. It is recommended that collecting to be realized
together with substrate, especially for parasite species. Species of lignicolous
mushrooms, which growing up usually on wood, will be collect with their substrate.
The same recommendations are available for saxicolous lichens.
– colour photos – will be done for all collected individuals, and these photos will be
added to the „notes about collecting area” to completing information about:
fungus/mushroom characteristics, their distribution and ecology.
– necessary equipment – is composed by a basket, paper bags or waxed paper bags used
for mushrooms wrapping, each of them in different bags, especially for individuals
with large sporiferous bodies; also, the collecting will be done in metallic or plastic
boxes for mushrooms with medium dimensions, and in tubes or small boxes for little
mushrooms. There is no recommended the depositing of mushrooms in plastic bags.
For separation of mushrooms away from their substrate we have to use knives,
scissors, mallet, all of them adequate for this kind of actions.
Chemical characters of pulpous mushrooms have a very important role in their

macro- and microscopic determinations [TĂNASE, 2002; KIRK & colab., 2001/2004, p.
120; ŞESAN & TĂNASE, 2004].
The ferrous sulphate (FeSO4) is used both as aqueous solution 10% and as
crystals. The using of crystal depends on age and texture humidity (pulp, flesh) which are
already tested. This is used for deterioration of some species from Russula and Boletus
genera.
Phenol (phenol acid in aqueous solution 2%) is used for identification of some
species of the genera as: Russula, Amanita and Cortinarius. The positive reactions could be
common with a brown colour, but there could be registered intense reactions which
coloured in red or black the tissues of some fungi/mushrooms.
The ammonia is used as aqueous solution. Reactions are coloured in red, yellow
up to purple.
110
Sodium and potassium (5 or 10%) are used for identification of some species from
Cortinarius taxon.
Guajac tincture generating positive reactions coloured in blue (sometimes purple)
more or less intense, but sometimes, these reactions could be slow. This mixture could not
be preserved during many months. This substance has either a positive reaction for Russula
vesca Fr. or a negative reaction for Russula fragilis (Pers.) Fr.
The formol (as formaldehyde) determins a red colour, more or less intense, for
mushroom texture (pulp, flesh).
The iodine is used either as iodine tincture or as Melzer reactive (chloral iodine). It
reacts with pulp of some species from Boletus genus and colouring these in blue up to
purple. This could be used for macroscopic identification of amyloidic spores directly from
mushroom lamellae (gill) (if only the number of spores is sufficient). The presence of starch
generates a reaction coloured in dark-blue.
Sulphurformol (a mixture composed by formol and sulphuric acid) and TL4 (basis
for Thallium) are oxidative substances which generate intense colours as: blue, yellow,
green or purple; but, all the time they are used for determination of individuals from species
of Tricholoma, Lactarius and Cortinarius.
Sulpurvanillin (a mixture composed by H2SO4 and few vanillin granules) is used
in microscopy and it generating reactions coloured in red or blue for species from Russula
genus.
All characters, which were been evidenced from macroscopic point of view, have
to be mentioned into „notes about collecting area” (excessively presence of cellular liquid,
latex secretion, and changing of initial colour of sporiferous bosies after division into
sections).
Also, it is recommended to realize a sporogame. The most simple technique used
is as following: for a mushroom, we separate stem from cap; after that, we put the cap with
hymenophore down on a white paper. We cover the cap with a glass tube or a Petri plate for
keeping the humidity, and, after few hours, spores are positioned down on paper where they
are fixed through pulverizing with a special solution (a mixture composed of 1:4 colophony
and turpentine).
The sporogame could be obtained quickly during area exploration through a
perforated paper sheet. We pass the mushroom stem through this aperture and, after that,
we fold this paper together with the mushroom cap. This obtained product is preserved into
a bag. The sporogame could be preserved into the Herbarium, inside of a transparent
cellophane envelope, together with its own dried sample.
It is recommended to use standard methods for sporogames, because of spore
colours are very unstable and they are easily changing. The standard method involves
analysis of some sporiferous bodies closed into a box during 1/12 hours, depending on their
size. Spores are collected on microscopic lama; they were been dehydrated during 15
minutes into a plastic container with sylicagel. And, after that, spores colour will be
compared with a colour code from specialized literature.
The most important mycological collections are by two types (based on Dictionary
of the Fungi, 9-th edition – KIRK & colab., 2001/2004, p. 447):
(1) genetic resources collections (q.v. 4 ; cultures collections) are kept either
as living material or in an inactive metabolic stage (which could be relieving);
4
q(uod) v(ide) – q.v. = which that means
111
(2) collections with dry materials, including dried specimens from: plants,
rocks, other substrates, dried cultures, microscopic preparations, coloured plastic files,
drawings, pictures, preparations for studies concerning ultrastructure etc.
A dried collection is a part from an Herbarium (q.v.), but mushrooms are not
plants and they have to be preserved in a different way. The word „herbarium” used for
mycological collections is not correct, but it is using by International Mycological Institute
Kew, UK. Usually, we use this word as herbarium / mycological collection / exsiccata.
The information concerning to deposits into both types of mycological collections
is more often found in databases which are accessible for all persons who are interested in
this domain.
Abbreviations used by the most important collections are keeping during a long
period of time, even the name of some institutions were been changed. Therefore, some of
the most used abbreviations are:
BPI – US National Fungus Collection (Beltsville, Md, USA), founded in 1869, as
part of United States Department of Agriculture (USDA), Agricultural Research Service
(ARS);
DAOM – Canadian National Mycological Herbarium (Ottawa, Canada), founded
in 1929, as part of Centre for Land and Biological Resources Research, Agriculture
Canada; CCFC – genetic resources collection;
IMI – International Mycological Institute Kew, Surrey, UK: Imperial Bureau of
Mycology 1920-1929; Imperial Mycological Institute 1930-1947; Commonwealth
Mycological Institute 1948-1985; CAB International Mycological Institute 1986-1990, part
of CABI Bioscience, from 1992, at Egham, Surrey, UK;
K – Royal Botanic Gardens Kew, Surrey, UK, founded in 1841;
L – Oderzoekinstituut Rijksherbarium/Hortus Botanicus, founded in 1575, which
is a part of Leiden University (Holland).
LE – Komarov Botanical Institute, St. Petersburg, Rusia, founded in 1714, by
Academy of Science from Russia;
UPS – Botanical Museum, Uppsala University, Sweden, founded in 1785;
UPSC - genetic resources collection.
Collections of living materials have acronyms elaborated by International
Association of Plant Taxonomy which are – usually – kept and recognized by all
specialized publications.
In 1890, František Kral organized in Prague, the first collection of bacteria and
fungi from all around the world, which existed until 1911. Unfortunately, many of
microorganism taxons were lost [STOICA, VASSU & SĂSĂRMAN, 2002].
Referring to the most important collections from Europe, recognized by the whole
world, are collections from: International Mycological Institute, Great Britain and
Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures (CBS), now Centre of Mycological Biodiversity,
from de la Utrecht University - Holland (placed formerly in Baarn, Holland).
The reference collection from IMI (International Mycological Institute) Great
Britain is characterized by following aspects:
– databases which including host distributions and variability of taxons, and where are
registered all permanent results of the most recent studies concerning cariotype,
chromatographic and electrophoresis profiles;
– studies concerning phylogenetic relationships, based on biological molecular
techniques, PCR / DNA sequence etc.;
112
– different methods for permanent preservation of collections: into tubes with medium,
into liquid nitrogen, through lyophilization etc.;
– living materials is very important for biochemical systematic studies, identification and
screening of properties useful for humans;
– realization of changes, donations, assurance of authorized reference duplicates etc.;
– organizing the lists of species, host plants, cultures, areas, basic forms etc.;
– initiation of the scientific catalogue named Species Fungorum;
– courses for specialists in different domain as following: about taxons which are rare
and very difficult to identify, knowing the identification clues, knowing the most recent
information about expert systems which working assisted by computer, courses of bio-
systemic at different level, specialists, practicing specialists, researchers after PhD
stages etc.; learning materials, pictures, video tapes, TV channels etc.; catalogues,
maps, identification lists.
If all species of fungi would be registered into IMI collection, this should have a
depositing space by 70 Km long.
CBS (Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures) Utrecht (Holland) (formerly
situated in Baarn), is the oldest fungi collection (including yeasts) from the world. It was
initiated in 1903 as a proposal of Botanists International Association.
Since 1968, CBS is included into Royal Academy of Arts and Sciences, and it is
subsidized by Govern of Holland. Since 2000 (November) it has the residence into Utrecht
University, where are reunited both fungi collection from Baarn and bacteria collection
from Technology University from Delft. In 2001, CBS had 50,000 fungi and bacteria
cultures [DINULESCU, 2001]. Recently, CBS included into its inventory the
Basidiomycetes specify for woods collection from Götteborg University.
In 2004, CBS celebrated 100 years of existence and activity, pointed through a
Symposium in Trippenhuis (Amsterdam, Holland) during 13-14 of May 2004, named „CBS
Centenary: 100 years of Fungal Biodiversity and Ecology”.
With this special occasion, specialists of this domain presented 52 scientific papers
which were been published in two volumes of Studies in Mycology, nr. 50, 2004, 580 pp.,
authors CROUS P.W., SAMSON R.A., GAMS W., SUMMERBELL R.C., BOEKHOUT
T., HOOG G.S & STALPERS J.A. There were been described 118 taxons, 2 new families
and 17 species, two new combinations and a new name.
This institution signed, together with some other 180 countries, The Convention of
Biology Diversity (CBD). In fact, CBS was been reorganized in 2000 and it was named
Centre of Mycological Diversity (Mycodiversity) and, after that, it was transferred from
Baarn to Utrecht and was been included into University.
The collection is keeping as following: in tubes, on agarized media; in lyophylisated
amphula, through freezing in liquid nitrogen at -130ºC; in tubes covered by oil.
Fungi cultures lists edited by CBS (2001) was been published in 35-th edition and
it included a large number of pages (681 pp.).
CBS has databases with very important number of information concerning to:
filamentous fungi, yeasts, bacteria, actinomycetes, Aphyllophorales, Fusarium,
anamorphous – telemorphous etc.
Also, CBS deposits pattern-isolated since 1955. From 1981, CBS became
authorized international deposit for: fungi (from 1981); yeasts, actinomycetes and bacteria
(from 1984); plasmids and fagues (from 1991).
113
In USA, the most important collection was recognized by ATCC (American Type
Culture Collection), founded in 1925. The predecessor of this collection was founded in
1899 by American Society of Bacteriology.
In Asia, one of the most famous collection of fungi are: GBCC (Gene Bank
Culture Collection), Genes Bank from Tsukuba (Japan) and IFO Collection from Institute
of Fermentation (Osaka, Japan).
The actual collections of microorganism cultures are assisted and supervised by
specific software [CONSTANTINESCU & MOBERG, 1987 etc.]. Table 1 presenting the
main collections recognized around the world.
Tab. 1. Culture collections of fungi recognized around the world

(based on http://biodiversity.bio.uno.edu/~fungi/fcollect.html)
Nr. Collections Abbre- Organisms etc.

crt. (in alphabetical order) viation
1 2 3 4
1. Agricultural Research Service NRRL Penicillium; Aspergillus;
Culture Collection (Peoria, IL, Actinomycetes
USA)
2. American Type Culture Collection ATTC Filamentous fungi; Yeasts
3. ARS Collections of ARSEF Entomophageous fungi
Entomopahtogenic Fungi (USDA–
ARS) (Ithaca NY, USA)
4. Banque Européennes des Glomales BEG Micorrhyzant fungi from
Glomales phylum for Europe
5. Belgian Co-ordinated Collections of BCCM fungi; yeasts; bacteria;
Microorganisms plasmids
6. CABRI – Common Access to CABRI European Collections
Biological Resources and (BCCM, CABI, CBS)
Information
7. Canadian Collection of Fungal CCFC Over 10.000 fungi collections
Culture
8. Centraalbureau voor CBS Filamentous fungi, yeasts,

Schimmelcultures – The bacteria, actinomycetes,
Netherlands Aphyllophorales, Fusarium,
anamorphous-telemorphous
9. Culture Collection of CCBAS Over 630 isolated fungi from 253
Basidiomycetes (Czech Republic) spp. from 115 species of
Agaricales, Aphyllophorales and
Gasterales.
10. Czech Collection of Fungi CCF ~ 2000 isolated fungi
11. Fungal Cultures, University of FCUB Especially lignicol fungi

Göteborg – Sweden
12. Fungal Genetics Stock Centre FGSC Aspergillus; Fusarium;

(U.K. mirror site) Neurospora; Sordaria; wild and
mutants types; cloned genes;
genes bank
114

1 2 3 4
13. Fungi Perfecti (Olympia, Equipments used for fungi
Washington, USA) cultures; books; dried comestible
mushrooms; medicinal
mushrooms; seminars about
mushrooms cultivation (Paul
Stamets); Photo Collection; fungi
ultrastructure, especially ME
scanning
14. German Collection of DSMZ Filamentous fungi; yeasts
Microorgansims and Cell Cultures
15. GPDATA: Soil-borne fungi

Institute of Arable Crops Research,
Rothamsted, UK
16. Culture Collection of the Institute IFO
for Fermentation Osaka - Japan
17. International Culture Collection of INVAM Glomales

Arbuscular and VA Mycorrrhizal
Fungi
18. Microbial Germoplasm Database Fungi and other microoganisms
19. Microbial Information Network of Cultures; herbarium;

China Mycosystema Review
20. Microbial Strain Data Network MSDN Microorganisms (included fungi);

catalogues with culture
collections
20a. Czech Collection of Fungi (CCF) CCF
20b. Moscow State University Yeast MSU

Database (MSU)
20c. National Bank for Industrial NBIMCC

Microorganisms and cell Cultures
Bulgaria (NBIMCC)
20d. National Collection of Agriculture NCAIM
and Industrial Microorganisms
Hungary (NCAIM)
20e. Peterhof Genetic Collection of
Yeasts Russia
20f. Research Institute of Applied RIAM

Microbiology Russia (RIAM)
20g. Slovania filamentous fungi
115

1 2 3 4
20h. Universidad National de Córdoba, LAM
Argentina (LAM)
20i. LE(BIN) LE(BIN)

Basidiomycete Collection Russia
20j. VKM Russia VKM
21. Microbial Strain Data Network: MSDN Public and commercial resources
mushroom databases for mycologists
22. Mycobase (LCP) LCP 4000 isolated fungi

Cryptogamy Laboratory (LCP) and
Natural History Museum from Paris
23. Spanish Type Culture Collection / CECT Fungi
La Colection Espanola de Cultivos Bacteria
Tipo (CECT)
24. United Kingdom National Culture UKNCC
Collection – CABI Bioscience
(anterior IMI) + National Collection NCYC
of Yeasts (NCYC)
25. University of Alberta Microfungus UAMH Over 9500 isolated ascomycetes,
Collection and Herbarium - Canada hyphomycetes, fungi which
producing human and animal
diseases, micorrhyzant fungi
26. Uppsala University Culture UPSC Over 3000 isolated fungi
Collection Sweden
27. World Data Centre for WDCM Over 400 collections registered
Microorganisms from more than 50 countries
The techniques used inside to living cultures of microorganism’s deposits,

including fungi, are correlated with a Brevet Request, become a common fact around the
world [STOICA, VASSU & SĂSĂRMAN, 2002].
For the guarantee of a complete recognition of an invention concerning
microorganisms (including fungi) it was initiated Treaty from Budapest (1977). It was
signed by World Intellectual Property – WIPO and it starting to act since 1980. This
international organization included the culture collections into International Depositary
Authority (IDA) as (micro) biological material depositor used for strain patents. The states
which have signed the Treaty from Budapest decided that the basic principle used for
obtained patents is to deposit the microorganisms into a single deposit IDA [STOICA,
VASSU & SĂSĂRMAN, 2002].
A culture collection could become an IDA if it receives this noun from state which
comes from, but this collection has to accomplish all demands from Treaty from Budapest
Statutes. Until now, only 30 microbial collections obtained IDA Collection Statute. IDA
Collections has to offer facilities for analysis, keeping alive and maintaining pure (free
from contaminants) during a period about 30 years minimum [STOICA, VASSU &
SĂSĂRMAN, 2002].
116
The all quality criteria used for microbial cultures were been imposed by
Standards Committee of the World Federation of Culture Collections (WFCC) which
mentioned these aspects both into Laboratory Practical Guide (GPLC) and Guide of
Proper Techniques used for Laboratory (GBPL). These aspects are mentioned into this
Guide and they were been applied to many experimental domains (medicine industry,
different kinds of biotechnologies etc.).
GPLC Guide including:
– minimal endowments list necessary for activities developed into Culture Collections
which permitting accumulations of certain data concerning: culture quality and current
information about microorganism cultures; contacts lists of organizations which make
acquisition, preservation, distribution and transport;
– standards concerning organization and specialists activities, infrastructure and
scientific activity;
– control methods of quality for evidencing the defects of function or troubleshooting. A
proper protocol including rigorous references, specific information, simple
responsibilities and correct solutions for problems which appeared during research
processes [STOICA, VASSU & SĂSĂRMAN, 2002].
Applications of GPLC Standard for Microorganism Collections (including fungi)

generate many advantages:
– productivity increase and knowledge quality in the same time with decreasing of
potential errors;
– work conditions improvement;
– efficient using of laboratory equipment;
– decreasing of utilities consumed into those institutions;
– optimizing of time and financial resources used for successive verifications;
– obtained results well done documented;
– transactions with authentic cultures etc.
Fungi collections preserved into herbarium. If we talk about
herbarium/collections, these are institutions which functioning since over 400 years
[SĂVULESCU & al., 1968; CONSTANTINESCU, 1978). These kinds of institutions
accomplish the main roles into biological sciences development (for example, mycology).
The most important idea from Constantinescu’s article (1978) concerning
herbarium/collections is that herbarium is instruments for biological researches.
Herbarium is used at different levels of living world investigations.
– at submolecular level where are used methods from physics and chemistry, the
herbarium have no role;
– at molecular level where are used methods from chemistry and genetics, the herbarium
are used for documentation and bibliography;
– at cell level, herbarium are very important for their preserved material which is used
for study of cell structures;
– at organism level, herbarium have a major importance as information source which
permit to know the organism biodiversity, relationships between them or between them
and the environment, and some other aspects derivate from this kind of researches.
Work methods used in those researches including areas studies, experiments in
greenhouse and field conditions, and the extension of these results across time and
space;
117
– at populations and species levels, herbarium containing information deposits

concerning distribution, succession or their disappearance.
Until now, we could say that the most important herbarium role is referring to
taxonomic domain, in all 5 phases of this science development: descriptive, floral-
phytogeographic, systemic, bio systemic, ecologic.
Herbarium accomplishes the following functions:
– it is precious information sources – information sources in plant biology are
formed by study object (organism), as primary element, and knowledge about it (scientific
literature), as secondary element. As any other science, is very important to have the study
object presented into an accessible form, and this is realized through collections. A
collection [SMITH, 1969, mentioned by CONSTANTINESCU, 1978] is „an essential
documentation referring to general concepts from fundamental biology, which needs to be
verified again and again with real, tangible and material evidences, but not with what
somebody told about these objects”. Herbarium contains a sum of data from taxonomy and
other domains until identification moment. Herbarium seems to by a library, but, in contrast
with scientific literature, herbarium materials containing a bigger quantity of information
which could be adapted and completed during time depending on evolution of concepts and
researches methods. Individuals from herbarium are samples of vegetal populations from a
specific area and specific species from which these plants are just a part. Herbarium
samples offering to us the scientific basis of studies concerning to: species variability
phenomena, permitting to realize maps of species spreading and migration ways, giving us
the possibility to make investigations on dissemination mechanisms and gene changes
between populations etc. Herbarium is a secondary source for making maps processes
which are based on chromosomes number etc.;
– assurance of scientific material preservation for samples which have scientific
and historical values – it is compulsory for herbarium to collect and preserve types as
objects from national patrimony; the Law of National Cultural Patrimony stipulates that
national patrimony includes „pieces from nature which disappear or are very rare” and
„preserved types”. This law stipulates that these institutions have to accomplish some
obligations referring to preservations of biologic materials;
– herbarium are taxonomical research centres and learning institutions – the
existence of an herbarium is essential for researchers and teachers from extended plant
taxonomy domain [SHETLER, 1969, mentioned by CONSTANTINESCU, 1978];
– herbarium is important for identification services etc. Herbarium has
comparative material used for identification. Specialists who working in a herbarium have
to identify precisely and competent all organisms. These notions permitting to specialists
from other domains to have access to stored information concerning its objects.
Herbarium structure was been developed during time. Now, it is compulsory to be
equipped with computers and specific software, new solutions for stored material and
deposits structures, fast finding of information etc.
The conclusion of this article elaborated by CONSTANTINESCU (1978) is drowing
from SHETLES words (1969): „The true herbarium value for science and society, from a
strictly point of view, is priceless. Herbarium development is influenced by general level of
education, science and economy as a global. A country, without traditions and mature
scientific institutions, has neither developed herbarium nor scientific education institutions
to support them”.
118
Around the world, there are recognized few herbarium / mycological collections
with major importance which are presented in the following Table 2:
Tab. 2. Mycological collections recognized around the world (in alphabetical order)

1 2 3 4
1. British Antarctic Survey AAS lichens; macromycetes; alga; plants
Herbarium
2. Collection Micro- et BP macromycetes; micromycetes;
Macromycetum over 90,000 species and 66 types ;
Natural History Museum of based on data for almost 20,000
Hungary macromycete species
3. Cornell Plant Pathology CUP 400,000 spp. of phytopathogenic fungi
Herbarium etc.
4. Dutch Herbaria: catalogue of 55,000 species of lichens and fungi are
type specimens deposited in Amsterdam (AMD),
Leiden (L), Utrecht (U) and
Wageningen (WAG); fungi and lichens
photos
5. Farlow Herbarium FH fungi; lichens
Harvard University (MA, USA)
6. Forest Mycology and OSUF 28.000 species
Mycorrhiza research team,
Mycology Research Herbarium
– US Forest Service Corvallis,
OR.
7. Forest Pathology Herbarium DAVFP Fungi and Hosts Index from British
Pacific Forestry Centre Columbia (Canada); macromycetes
(Canadian Forest Service)
8. Herbaria Online Fungi
9. Herbarium Hamburgense HBG fungi; lichens
10. Herbarium Pacificum BISH Species and types of fungi
Bishop Museum Hawaii, USA
11. Index Herbariorum

New York Botanical Garden
12. Julian H. Miller Mycological GAM Fungi in arts; Myxomycetes; fungi

Herbarium from Georgia and Tropics; history of
Georgia University, USA mycology
13. Kriebel Herbarium Fungi from Indiana and Centre of
Purdue University USA
14. MA Herbarium fungus type Dotideales; Sphaeropsidales; R.
Real Jardin Botanico, Madrid, Gonzales Fragoso, R. Cifferi and F.
Spain Bubak collections
15. Microbial Information Network Mycological Herbarium;
of China Mycosystema Review
16. National Botanic Garden of BR Myxomycetes (E. Klopfenstein; N. E.
Belgium – Herbarium Nannenga-Bremekamp)
119

1 2 3 4
Mycologicum Living species A. Marchal
Collections from Africa, Europe,
Belgium
17. National Herbarium of the NHN Founded in 1999 from Leiden (L),
Netherlands Utrecht (U) and Wageningen (WAG)
Herbarium
18. New York Botanical Garden NYBG macromycetes; Agaricales;
USA G. Massee collection; Uredinales
19. New Zealand Fungus PDD Fungi; bounded with NZ Fungi and
Herbarium Global Plant (Pest Information
System)
20. Oregon State University OSC Fungi specimens
Herbarium USA
21. Penn State Mycological PACMA Fungi
Herbarium
Pennsylvania USA
22. Personal Herbaria of Professor Lichens
Seaward
23. Royal Botanic Gardens Fungi
Melbourne Australia Maps of fungi
24. Rutgers Mycological RUTPP
Herbarium
Rutgers University, NY, USA
25. SUNY College of SYRF Fungi
Environmental Science and
Forestry Herbarium
State University of New York
College of Environmental
Science and Forestry
(Syracuse, NY, USA)
26. Swedish Museum of Natural S Lichens; macrofungi Elias Fries photos
History Lichen Herbarium,
Stockholm, Sweden
27. New York State Museum C.H. Peck Collection (1868-1913) –

Mycological Collection: over 2.700 new described species
Herbarium NYS (1868-1913)
NY State Museum (Albany,
NY, USA)
28. U.S. National Fungus Fungi on plants and plant products
Collections databases - USDA- from USA;
ARS Guide for pathogenic fungi
identification;
List of species from Fungi National
Collection (BPI);
Index Syloge Fungorum (Saccardo);
Index of fungi
29. U.S. National Herbarium lichens; lichenizated fungi from
Lichen Type Specimens – Guiana
Smithsonian Institution
120

1 2 3 4
30. University and Jepson fungi; lichens
Herbaria, University of
California, Berkeley, USA
31. University of Arizona Lichens Lichens from Sonoran Desert
database
32. University of British Columbia UBC over 14.000 fungi and 35.000 lichens
Herbarium
33. University of Michigan MICH Over 9.000 truffle collections and

Herbarium - USA macroascomycetes from West of
America
34. University of Minnesota MIN Lichens
Lichen Herbarium
35. University of Oslo, Lichen O Lichens
Herbarium Norway
36. University of Trieste, Lichen TSB Lichens
Herbarium Italy
Also, there are known some other herbarium which included lichens and they are
mentioned into Table 3.
Tab. 3. Lichens Herbarium recognized around the world

Nr. Collections Abbreviation Organisms etc.

crt. (in alphabetical order)
1 2 3 4
1. British Antarctic Survey AAS lichens
Herbarium macrofungi
2. Dutch Herbaria: catalogue of 55.000 standard species of fungi
type specimens and lichens, deposited in
Amsterdam (AMD), Leiden (L),
Utrecht (U) and Wageningen
(WAG)
photos of fungi and lichens
3. Farlow Herbarium FH fungi
Harvard University (MA, lichens
USA)
4. Herbarium Hamburgense HBG fungi
lichens
5. Index Herbariorum
New York Botanical Garten
6. National Herbarium of the NHN Founded in 1999 from Leiden (L),
Netherlands Utrecht (U) and Wageningen
(WAG) Herbarium
7. Personal Herbaria of Professor Lichens
Seaward
8. Swedish Museum of Natural S lichens
History Lichen Herbarium, macrofungi Elias Fries photos
Stockholm, Sweden
9. U.S. National Herbarium lichens;
Lichen Type Specimens – lichenizated fungi from Guiana
121
Smithsonian Institution
10. University and Jepson fungi
Herbaria, University of lichens
California, Berkeley, USA
11. University of Arizona Lichens lichens from Sonoran Desert
database
12. University of British UBC Over 14.000 fungi and 35.000
Columbia Herbarium lichens
13. University of Minnesota MIN Lichens
Lichen Herbarium
14. University of Oslo, Lichen O Lichens
Herbarium Norway
15. University of Trieste, Lichen TSB Lichens
Herbarium Italy
The main mycological collections from Romania are: Exsiccata Herbarium

Mycologicum Romanicum (acronym BUCM) from Biology Institute (Bucureşti), collection
from The Botany Department from University of Bucureşti (BUC), The Botanical Garden
Collection from Cluj-Napoca (CL) and The Plant Biology Department from „Al.I.Cuza”
University of Iaşi (I) [CONSTANTINESCU, 1972].
Herbarium Mycologicum Romanicum (HMR) from Biology Institute (Bucureşti)
founded by Tr. Săvulescu inside of Agronomic Research Institute of Romania Building
(ICAR). In 1960, it was been moved into Academy of Romania Building and there it is
situated now [NEGREAN, 1996]. It is considering the largest mycological collections from
South-Est of Central Europe. Since 1975, BUCM was been declared an object from
National Patrimony of Bucureşti with No. 2619 [NEGREAN, 1996].
Specialists from Romanian mycology domain, recognized as international
authorities of these domain, acting during time into BUCM: Tr. Săvulescu, T. Rayss, C.
Sandu-Ville, A. Racoviţă, Al. V. Alexandri, Vera Bontea, Ana Hulea, O. Constantinescu,
G. Negrean, M. Petrescu. BUCM is improving constantly based on their works and efforts.
The development of this large collection could be presented in the following Table 4.
Tab. 4. Development of Mycological collection from BUCM (after NEGREAN, 1996)
Period Years Number of Individuals/year Total BUCM

objects
1928-1957 30 26.000 866 26.000
1958-1969 12 10.000 833 36.000
1979-1980 10 28.000 2.800 64.000
1981-1990 10 56.000 5.600 120.000
1991-1996 6 15.000 2.800 137.000
Beyond the mycological collection, BUCM has a mycological library which

containing: mycological catalogues, collections of international mycological reviews, a
collection of maps (about 700), microscopic preparations (over 2000), abstracts concerning
to Romanian Mycota (over 900), abstracts concerning to their countries mycota (over
3700), mycological objects, colour film-slides collection with macromycetes (over 900) etc.
The changing basis of BUCM is exsiccata Herbarium Mycologicum Romanicum
(HMR), created by Tr. Săvulescu in 1928 and which is edited into 70 copies. Until now,
there was been edited 63 fascicles (numbers), each of them presenting 50 different species.
Exssicata spreads information about Romanian Mycobiota through mycological material
122
changes between this institution and more than 40 other institutions from Romania and
abroad. BUCM becomes important as isotypes distributor [Negrean, 1996].
Many of those fungi species representing an adequate material could be used for
experimental researches from microbiology, taxonomy and genetics domains, where this
material is considered as experimental models.
From those species, we could mention: Neurospora crassa Shear & B.O. Dodge,
Coprinus cinereus (Schaeff.) Gray, Schizophyllum commune Fr. (model used for genom
study), Allomyces macrogynus (R. Emers.) R. Emers. & C.M. Wilson, Phycomyces
blakesleeanus Burgeff, Aspergillus nidulans (Eidma) G. Winter [teleomorpha Emericella
nidulans (Eidam) Vuill.], Ustilago maydis (DC.) Corda, Saccharomyces cerevisiae Meyen
ex E.C. Hansen etc.
References
1. CONSTANTINESCU O. 1972. Conservarea şi citarea materialelor micologice, Stud. Cerc. Biol., Ser. Bot.,
24(5): 455–460.
2. CONSTANTINESCU O. 1978. Rolul herbarelor în cercetarea biologică. În Codreanu R. (ed.) Probleme de
biologie evoluţionistă. Taxonomie şi speciaţie, Bucureşti: Edit. Acad. Române. pp. 173–178.
3. CONSTANTINESCU O. & MOBERG R. 1987. Computer assistance and some time-saving routines in
UPSC culture collection, Thunbergia, 4: 8.
4. CROUS P. W., SAMSON R. A., GAMS W., SUMMERBELL R. C., BOEKHOUT T., DE HOOG G. S. &
STALPERS J. A. (Eds.) 2004. CBS Centenary: 100 years of fungal biodiversity and ecology, Studies in
Mycology, 50(1-2): 580.
5. DINULESCU MIRELA. 2004. Olanda, sediul unei mari colecţii microbiene, Sănătatea plantelor, 73(6): 35.
6. HAWKSWORTH D. L. 1991. The fungal dimension of biodiversity: magnitude, significance, and
conservation, Mycol. Res., 95: 641–655.
7. HAWKSWORTH D. L. & MOUND L. A. 1991. Biodiversity databases: The crucial significance of
collections, Proceedings of the first workshop on the ecological foundations of sustainable agriculture
(WEFSA 1), 1990, Londra, The biodiversity of microorganisms and invertebrates: its role in
sustainable agriculture, Wallingford: CAB International, pp. 17–27.
8. KIRK P. M., CANNON P. F., DAVID J. C. & STALPERS J. A. 2001. Dictionary of the Fungi, 9-th edition,
Wallingford, Oxon: CABI Publishing, 120, 447.
9. NEGREAN G. 1996. Herbarul micologic al Institutului de Biologie Bucureşti, Piteşti: Naturalia. Stud. Cerc.,
2-3: 531–535.
10. SĂVULESCU ALICE, BONTEA VERA & CONSTANTINESCU O. 1968. Considérations sur le but el le
rôle des collections dans un institut de biologie, Travaux du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle Grigore
Antipa, „Le Centennaire Girgore Antipa, 1867-1967”, 8: 107-110.
11. STOICA ILEANA, VASSU DIMOV TATIANA & SĂSĂRMAN ELENA. 2002. Biologia şi taxonomia
moleculară a microorganismelor. Colecţia de culturi microbiene, Bucureşti: Edit. Arvin, 89–180.
12. ŞESAN TATIANA EUGENIA, TĂNASE C. 2004. Ghid de recunoaştere a ciupercilor comestibile şi toxice,
Bucureşti: Edit. G.E.E.A., 11–12.
13. ŞESAN TATIANA EUGENIA, TĂNASE C. 2006. Mycobiota. Sisteme de clasificare, Iaşi: Edit. Univ.
„Alexandru Ioan Cuza”, 251 pp.
14. TĂNASE C. 2002. Micologie, Manual de lucrări practice, Iaşi: Edit. Univ. „Alexandru Ioan Cuza”, 6–31.
15. TĂNASE C., ŞESAN TATIANA EUGENIA 2006. Concepte actuale în taxonomia ciupercilor, Iaşi: Edit.
Univ. „Alexandru Ioan Cuza”, 75-85.
16. * * http://biodiversity.bio.uno.edu/~fungi/fcollect.html
123
AXINI MONICA, BERCU RODICA
J. Plant Develop.
16 (2009): 125–130
THEORETICAL AND PRACTICAL ACTIVITIES CONCERNING

THE DEVELOPMENT AT PUPILS OF CONSCIENCE
CONCERNING THE PROTECTION OF FLORA FROM
PROTECTED AREAS AND WETLANDS
AXINI MONICA 1,2, BERCU RODICA 2
Abstract: The nature preservation is an major object which it must to concern the whole humanity in the
conditions of important global transformations.
Because the scientific and practical importance, the protected areas and wetlands occupy a special
place in the world preoccupations of nature conservation. These constitute an ecological balance of
the actions and retroactions from flora, fauna and climate. For this reason, it is imperative their
sensible conservation and capitalisation.
But, always, the man has intervened in their balance with the most negative results.
In conservation preoccupation of protected and wet ecosystems, its frames the theoretical and
practical activities carried out in the line of pupils by G.C.E.E.M. during 2006 - 2009. The major
purpose was the develop a conscience of young generation concerning the importance of the
protected areas and wetlands in sustenable maintenance.
The present paper point same events went by the time of the Wetlands Day, of the Water Day and of
during the spring and the summer.
Keywords: pupils, ecological education, wetlands, protected areas
Introduction
The projects adressed to middle school pupils (with age between 11–14 years) and
high school pupils (with age between 15–18 years).
The purposes of projects was the developm a conscience of children concerning
the protection and conservation of flora from protected areas and wetlands through: a)
pupils examination concerning their knowledges about flora from protected areas and
wetlands; b) delivering of conferences; c) lectures on flora of protected flora and wetlands;
d) making study trips in various terrestrial and coastal protected lands from Constantza
county; d) carrying out of pictures, drawings and grapfic arts competitions; e) drawing up,
printing and the distribution of instructive teaching aids; f) seeing of documentary films
[AXINI & BERCU, 2008; AXINI & al. 2008; CORNEANU & et al. 2005]
Pupils examination. Pupils answers showed that they owned some knowledge
about flora of protected areas and wetlands and nature, in general. But, they wish to know
1
„Monachus” Group of Research and Ecological Education, 8 Hortensiei Alley, 900518, Constantza, Romania,
monicaaxini@yahoo.com
2
Faculty of Natural Sciences and Agricultural Sciences,”Ovidius” University of Constantza, 1 University Alley, B
Building, 900470, Constantza, Romania, rodicabercu@yahoo.com
125
THEORETICAL AND PRACTICAL ACTIVITIES CONCERNING THE DEVELOPMENT…
more about that and they will mixed up in projects concerning the knowledge, the
protection and the rehabilitating of it (Fig. 1) [AXINI & al. 2008].
Fig. 1 –Pupils examination
Delivering of conferences. The participation in great number of pupils at

conferences organized for they, showed their interest in theoretical and practical problems
of nature in general and especially of flora, in these areas. The lectures were maked by
specialists and pupils. The pupils met scientists, which know their preoccupations and
science problems from nowadays (Fig. 2) [AXINI & al. 2008].
126
Fig. 2. Delivering of conferences
Lectures on flora of protected areas and wetlands. In other stage, the pupils
participated to lectures on flora from the nature reserves and wetlands. They learned: what
is a protected area and how/why is founded; how are the wetlands and nature reserves in
Dobrudja; the plants species which habits in such places, their adaptations at environment
as well these threats and the protection measures that it will be taked; the international and
national legislation with reference from these and their application; their statute. The
lectures ended with pupils questions showing their interes about nature and protected flora
in particular (Fig. 3) [AXINI & al. 2008].
Fig. 3. Making lectures
Study trips in various terrestrial and coastal protected lands from Constanţa
county. With such stock of knowledge concerning protected lands, children participated to
study trips in various nature reserves from Constanţa county (Fig. 3). The pupils received
binoculars, cameras, cases for the measurement of physical and chemical parameters,
botanical cases, etc. They achieved observations concerning the phenomenons which
happened in these areas. They learned to collect and to identify plants from respective
zones. They learned to make herbaria, to use different Flora Books to identify plant species.
Finally, they understood the adaptations of plants to such environments and the need to
protect them, proposing various conservation measures of those endangered and rare
species, measures that could be put into practice in the future [AXINI & TOFAN, 2009].
127
Carrying out pictures, drawings and grapfic arts competitions. Its carryed out
competitions of pictures, drawings and grapfic arts. The participants were a lot of middle
school pupils from Constanţa county schools and pre-school children from two nursery
schools in Constanţa town.
Drawing up, printing and distribution of instructive teaching aids. In the same
projects, the pupils received teaching aids concerning the coastal lands: posters, leaflets,
booklets, etc. In others projects, the pupils distributed the leaflets with coastal lands
informations.
Seeing documentary films. The pupils saw documentary films concerning wild life
of terrestrial and coastal nature reserves in Constanţa county.
Granting of diplomae and prizes of participant pupils in projects. For the
implication in conferences, we granted a number of: 6 excellent prizes, 7 prizes I, 6 prizes
II, 6 prizes III, 11 mentions (Tab. 1). For participants to the competitions of making
pictures, drawings and grapfic arts, we granted a number of: 4 excellent prizes, 3 prizes I, 5
prizes II, 4 prizes III, 2 mentions (Tab. 2). The great number of diplomae and prizes shows
the passion of the pupils and their wish for the knowledge and the protection of nature from
protected areas and wetlands, of flora in particular. In general, the diplomae were made and
financed by G.C.E.E.M. As prizes we gave: popularity science books, atlases, posters,
leaflets, instructive teaching aids concerning biology and ecology of those areas.
Tab. 1. Diplomae given to the pupils for the active participation to conferences
PRIZE NUMBER OF NUMBER OF NUMBER OF

PRIZES PUPILS PAPERS
Middle High Middle High Middle High
School School School School School School
Excellent Prize 2 4 2 13 2 3
Prize I 5 2 5 2 5 4
Prize II 5 1 5 1 5 1
Prize III - 6 - 15 - 6
Mentions 4 7 4 10 5 2
TOTAL 16 20 16 41 17 16
Tab. 2. Diplomae given to the pupils for the active participation to making pictures,
drawings and in graphic arts competitions
PRIZE NUMBER OF NUMBER OF NUMBER OF

PRIZES PUPILS PAPERS
Middle Middle Middle High Middle High
School School School School School School
Excellent Prize 4 - 4 - 4 -
Prize I 3 - 3 - 3 -
Prize II 5 - 5 - 5 -
Prize III 4 - 4 - 4 -
Mentions 2 - 2 - 2 -
TOTAL 18 - 18 - 18 -
128
The Foundation of J. T. R. Group

In 2007, was born the group of Junior Terrestrial Rangers (J. T. R.), formed by
middle school pupils, with age between 11 – 15 years. This group is composed by one
leader, one spokesman, one environmental reporter and group members. Their mission is to
study and protect nature reserves, in general, the nature of Dobrudja, by lands studies,
discussions with public and the distribution of teaching aids concerning nature
informations, etc.
Future views
Such projects, in special those with practic parts, were a success. All this, it
advices us to change them into programms which we are going to develop year by year.
The direct beneficiaries will be pupils from others schools from Constanţa county.
In future, we are going to involve more pupils in J. T. R. group, to expand their
action area and to achieve experience changes with similar groups, both in our country and
in others.
Some of high school pupils would be involved in research projects and they even
will develop a scientific profession.
Collaborations
In all of these projects, we collaborated with:
1) Environment Protection Agency of Constanţa county – advicers: Zoica
Călătoiu, Mihaela Condur, and Marcela Popovici;
2) National Institut for Marine Research and Development “Grigore Antipa”,
Constanţa, Romania – Strategy-Cooperation manager, Ph. D. Nicolae Papadopol, biologist
Maria Moldoveanu, engineer Ph. D. Laura Alexandrov, engineer Ph. D. Tania Zaharia, and
others;
3) Natural Sciences Museum Complex – general manager Decebal Făgădău,
biologist Ph. D. Elena Şerbănescu, and biologist Adela Bologa;
4) The National Administration “Romanian Waters” “Dobrogea – Litoral”
“Waters Directorate – Office leader Josefina Lipan;
5) The Romanian Naval League, Constanţa Subsidiary – biologists Ph. D. Ioan
and Florica Porumb, counter-admiral George Petre;
6) Consulate General of the Republic of Turkey, Constanţa – general consul
Haluk Ağca.
Collaborations with other schools from Constanţa county:
1) “Dimitrie Cantemir” Middle School, Constanţa – headmaster, teacher of
history Teodora Maria Muşat, teacher of chemistry Marina Marinescu, teacher of
geography Neriman Asan, teacher of drawing Bogdan Ionuţ Ene, teacher of technological
education Violeta Cojocaru;
2) “Decebal” Theoretic High School, Constanţa – teacher of biology Romica
Milea;
3) “George Călinescu” Theoretic High School, Constanţa – teacher of drawing
Bogdan Ionuţ Ene;
4) “Omnia” High School, Constanţa – teacher Ph. D. Carmen Atanasiu;
5) “George Emil Palade” School Group, Constanţa;
6) Middle School, Crucea – teacher of Romanian language and literature Carmen
Maria Dumitrescu;
7) “Nicolae Bălcescu” Theoretic High School, Medgidia – teachers of geography
Anca Elena Bălaşa and Şeila Selim;
129
8) “Kemal Atatürk” National College, Medgidia – teacher of geography Şeila

Selim, teacher of drawing Iuliana Neacşu, schoolmaster Eugenia Ungureanu;
9) “Spiru Haret” Middle School, Medgidia – teacher of biology Felicia Simion,
teacher of plasticdrawing Iuliana Neacşu;
10) “Lazăr Edeleanu” School Group, Năvodari – teacher of biology Corina
Tudoraş;
11) Middle School No. 3, Năvodari.
In all of these projects, we were financed by: S. C. Corona Trust S. R. L.
Constanţa, S. C. Proiect S. A. Constanţa and Romanian Bank for Development – Groupe
Societe Generale, Constanţa.
Conclusions
The participation of pupils at theoretical and practical activities of the projects

show their interest concerning the flora in the protected areas, by their knowledge and
protection activities. They wish to participate at various projects and programmes
concerning the study, the research and the reconstruction of such areas.
Such educational projects must be a constant preoccupation of scientists because
the childrens are the ruling force which it guide us to a most clear and healthy nature.
Acknowledgments
We thanks all above – mentioned friends and fellow – workers both the pupils
which were involved in these projects. We thank to those companies which financed these
events.
References
1. AXINI M. & BERCU R. 2008. Theoretical and practical activities concerning the development at pupils of
conscience concerning the coastal wetlands. Journal of Environmental Protection and Ecology (under
press).
2. AXINI M., BERCU R. & DIMA L. D. 2008. Five years of activity concerning the ecucation of the coastal
lands protection. Studii comparative privind biodiversitatea habitatelor costiere, impactul antropic şi
posibilitǎţile de conservare şi restaurare a habitatelor de importanţǎ euopeanǎ dintre Capul Midia şi
Capul Kaliakra. Mamaia/Conferinţă, 26-28 September, 2008/:153-157.
3. AXINI M. & TOFAN L. 2009. Constantza county protected areas and the identification of their most
important threats. Journal of Environmental Protection and Ecology, 10(1):73-83.
4. CORNEANU G. C., COJOCARU L. & CORNEANU M. 2005. Quick Testing Methods Of The
Environment Mutagen Capacity With The Possibility To Use Them In Schools And In Hospital Units.
Journal of Environmental Protection and Ecology, 6(1):31-34.
130
ANIVERSALIA
Happy Anniversary, Professor PhD. Tatiana Eugenia ŞESAN!

The time is irreversible sending us, sometimes too fast, up to
different directions. This is a reason for a short stop during The Big
Passing, even for few minutes. We have to give our thanks to a
personality as special as she is. She opens new directions to
knowledge for many generations. She honoured this profession
through her devotion, hard and good work, respect, perseverance
and her principles. Professor PhD. Tatiana Eugenia ŞESAN
represents an example for many people who work together with her.
At the same time, she is a real mentor for many young disciples who
are all around and following her with love and respect.
Tatiana Eugenia FRĂŢILESCU, named ŞESAN after her marriage, was born in
Bucharest, on 12th January 1944, under Capricorn sign. In 1950, she started to study at
Central Girls School in Bucharest, near The Garden of Icon, where she has been educated
by an elite of many important teachers. She graduated in 1961 with school-leaving
examination.
In the autumn of the same 1961, she started her university education at University
“Alexandru Ioan Cuza” from Iaşi - Faculty of Biology. She obtained her university diploma
at Bucharest University in 1966. Both in high-school and university, she assimilated lots of
scientific knowledge at a high level because of many special teachers and professors from
the domain of biological sciences. All of them were true spiritual mentors for her,
distinguished personalities, very important persons for students who came to learn at
Faculty of Biology because of their passions.
She started the activity as preparator at Pedagogical Institute from Bacău – Faculty
of Natural and Agricultural Sciences. After a while, she has been promoted as following:
preparatory (1966-1970), assistant-lecturer (1970-1974) at Pedagogical Institute from
Bacău, microbiologist (1974-1975) at The Milk Industrialization Factory from Bucharest,
biologist in Mycology Team of Phytopathology Laboratory from Research Institute for
Plant Protection (I.C.P.P.). During three decades at I.C.P.P. Bucharest, she was promoted as
following: scientific researcher (CS) (1975-1989), similar with assistant-lecturer from
university hierarchy, scientific researcher III (1989-1990), scientific researcher II (1990-
1993) and scientific researcher I (1993-present).
Beginning with 2004, she is scientific researcher I at Research Centre
MICROGEN from Bucharest University. Starting with 1990, she was back at university
career as associate-professor at Bucharest University – Faculty of Biology, where she was
responsible for Phytopathology course and practical-training. Afterwards, she was
responsible for Mycology course, and, since 2004 she is Professor PhD for Mycology and
Phytopathology at Bucharest University – Faculty of Biology.
She prepares teaching activities very carefully for many domains as follow: Botany
(vegetal taxonomy, morphology and plant anatomy, plant physiology), Biochemistry, Plant
Protection, Technical for Teaching Materials Preparing for Biological Disciplines,
Pedagogical Training, Agricultural and Biological Training at Pedagogical Institute from
Bacău, then Phytopathology / Biology of Vegetal Pests, Researching Activity for some
Bachelor’s and Dissertation papers, Mycology, first of all as associate-professor and, after
131
that, as Professor PhD at Botany Department from Bucharest University – Faculty of
Biology. She was invited as lecturer at two important universities (Tanta and Alexandria)
from Egypt (2003), where she presented conferences concerning to Biological Control of
Plant Diseases.
She consulted many Romanian and foreign references and she is connected all the
time to the scientific world. She followed many training-stages at Genetics Department
(Cytogenetics) and Systematic Botany Department from Bucharest University. Afterwards,
she followed many stages, during three and six months, for documentation and work at
national and international scientific projects (Holland, 1993; 1995; 2000, project EU
BIOSPORSUPRESS 33 00003.2).
During the last ten years, she has been working at scientific research projects
RELANSIN 29 (manager), RELANSIN 1463, BIOTECH 121 and 272 (manager),
CALIST, CEEX 38, CEEX 43, CEEX 75, CEEX 183, awarded through a national
competition. Now, she is working at a few other scientific projects as follow: IDEI 1931
(manager), Project PN II-51078 (collaborator) and as member in International Programs
ERASMUS and COST action 870.
During scientific career, she coordinated many scientific activities of young people
through her practical-training handbooks, university and post-graduated courses; conferences
for students from Agricultural Sciences and Veterinary Medicine University from Bucharest
concerning both from Plant Protection or Plant Pathology Domains; she was responsible for
researching-training of students from BIOTERRA University from I.C.P.P. Bucharest (2001);
she was scientific coordinator for many dissertation papers of students from Master level,
methodical and scientific papers elaborated by teachers from high-schools. All these students
obtained maximum evaluation for them. She was requested as member in analysis team for
foreign scholarships competitions and recommendations. She help all of us with lots of
scientific references from Romanian and foreign literature etc.
Since 2000, she became scientific coordinator for Doctoral Program, in Natural
Sciences Fundamental Domain, Biology Domain at Bucharest University – Faculty of
Biology. She coordinates scientific activities for 15 doctoral students who are in different
stages of their Scientific Preparing Program. Up to now, three PhD thesis were graduated
under her guidance (one of them has been realized together with specialists from France), a
post-PhD scientific paper (scholarship for a PhD from Senegal, during Eugen Ionescu
Scholarship Program), and three PhD thesis presented inside of the Department which will
have the public presentation in 2010. In the same time, she was requested as scientific
referent for much than 20 PhD theses from other universities.
Mrs. Professor PhD Tatiana Eugenia ŞESAN is focusing her interest to many
domain as follow: Botany (vascular plants, especially ruderal and segetal plants, with 2 taxa
from vascular plants and 8 rare taxa for Moldavian Flora; 85 new taxa and 38 rare taxa for
Bacău District; 21 taxa included into Flora Exsiccata of Moldavia and Dobrogea);
Biological and Biotechnological Study Concerning to Antagonistic Fungi, Biological
Agents for Control of Plant Diseases, Introduction of Biological Elements Used for Plants
Diseases and Weeds in Integrative Protection Systems of Cultures Against Diseases, Pests
and Weeds; Pathology of Cultivated Plants; Seeds, Plantlets and Biological Material
Pathology (bean, soy-bean, peas, grey-pea, sugar-beet, conifers, vine); Forestry Protection,
Seed Pathogens and Coniferous Plantlets; Signals for Pathogens / Antagonistic Fungi /
New Hosts; Diseases Spreading Evaluation for Cultivated plants from Romania, she
continued the work of Prof. PhD Tr. Săvulescu; Researches Concerning to General and
Applied Mycology; taxonomy and phylogeny of fungi, mycodiversity, preservation of
132
macromycetes diversity inside of natural ecosystems and agro-ecosystems diversity,
elements of molecular biology (fungi in Genomic Era); Researches concerning to
mycotoxicology, mycotoxines produced by main micromycetes genera and their impacts on
people and animals health; Microbiology / Medical Mycology; Researches Concerning to
Cultural Inheritance Preservation; Biological and Biotechnological of Cultivated
Mushrooms; Personalities and Scientific Events from Botany Domain, Plant Protection,
Phytopathology, Mycology, Biological Control of Plant Diseases, Reviews (for some
scientific books).
From her many scientific activities, the one referring to antagonistic fungi and
their usage for integrative preservation against plant diseases represents the most important
domain for her scientific recognition. Her PhD thesis titled Biological Study Concerning to
Antagonistic Fungi Against Pathogens Which Produce Plant Mycosis (1985) was
included in the same domain. Through this subject, she was recognized as a pioneer of
these kinds of studies together with important members of Romanian Phytopathology
School founded by Acad. PhD Tudorel Baicu and PhD Vera Bontea (PhD Program
Coordinator). In the same domain were been included more than 70% from her papers and
books, three of them awarded very important distinctions.
The entire scientific activity includes a huge quantity of personal and original
scientific results. Her scientific contributions were published up to now as follow: 19 books
(1 chapter published abroad); more than 310 scientific contributions and 3 invention patents
(two of them homologated – 1999, 2009 – ISI mentioned and the last one which will be
homologated – 2009) (http://www.bio.unibuc.ro/~tsesan/index.html).
Her scientific papers were published in 41 Romanian reviews/volumes, as follow:
Romanian Agricultural Research, Romanian Archive of Microbiology and Immunology, ISI
quoted and in 23 reviews/volumes, as follow: IOBC (International Organisation of
Biological Control) Bulletin, Journal of Food Protection (ISI) (Journal of International
Association of Food Protection), Phytopathologica (Israel), Phytopathologia Polonica,
Bulletin of Polish Academy of Sciences, Acta Immunologica et Microbiologica Hungarica
(ISI), Acta Horticulturae (Journal of International Society for Horticultural Science) etc.
As an official argument for her appreciation, many of her scientific papers are
mentioned both in the country and outside. With this special occasion, 83 from her scientific
papers are mentioned abroad in 142 other scientific papers (Dictionary of Fungi, IXth, Xth
eds., CABI, UK, 2001, 2008) and 17 of them are mentioned in 64 very important Romanian
scientific papers and books. Besides, 7 scientific papers and 2 invention patents are ISI quoted
and most of them are mentioned in The International Data Basis for Scientific Papers.
The most mentioned paper in Romania has been Agricultural Phytopathology
(1996). It was mentioned in 22 other books from this domain, followed by a monograph
titled Sclerotinia sclerotiorum (1998) which was been mentioned by 6 times.
Written books were been appreciate by academic community and they received
good references in few very important reviews. The most important appreciations were
published about the monograph titled Sclerotinia sclerotiorum (1998), which was analyzed
and presented in 8 reviews, 2 of them in BDI (UK) and Hungary and 6 analyze in
Romanian reviews.
As an official recognition for her scientific activity, 4 of her 19 published books
were distinguished with important awards: Tr. Săvulescu Award of Romanian Academy
(1988) received in 1991, for the scientific papers titled “Bolile plantelor industriale.
Prevenire şi combatere, Ed. Ceres, Bucharest, 1988, authors: Lucreţia Dumitraş and
Tatiana Şesan; Tr. Săvulescu Award of Romanian Academy (1998) received in 2000, for
133
the scientific papers titled “Putregaiul alb – Sclerotinia sclerotiorum – Prevenire şi
combatere”, Ed. Ceres, Bucharest, 1998, authors: Tatiana Eugenia Şesan and Aurelia
Crişan, ISBN 973-40-0427-1; M. I. Constantineanu Award of Ecosanogenesis Association
from Romania, received in 1999, for scientific paper “Limitarea populaţiilor de dăunători
vegetali şi animali din culturile agricole prin mijloce biologice şi biotehnice în vederea
protejării mediului înconjurător” (collab.), Ed. DISZ TIPO – Braşov, 1997, ISBN 973-
97290-7-x; Emanoil Teodorescu Award of Romanian Academy for 2006, received in 2008,
for book titled “Concepte actuale în taxonomia ciupercilor”, Ed. University Al.I. Cuza Iaşi
(collab. with C. Tănase), ISBN 973-703-156-3; ISBN (13) 978-973-703-144-0. Some other
awards received by her are as follow: Diploma for Research Contract CEEX 38/2005 from
Bucharest University on 7th of October (2006); Certificate of Award, Who's who,
Personenenzyklopädien AG, Switzerland (2009).
She is corresponding member Academy of Agricultural Sciences and Forestry,
corresponding member of Scientists Academy of Romania – Biology Section and member
of some important national professional organizations and societies: National Society for
Plant Protection, National Society of Mycology, Society for Biological Sciences,
Ecosanogenesis Association from Romania (founding member, 1996), Phytosociology
Society from Romania (2005), Friends of Roses (2007), Associations of Botanical Gardens
from Romania (2008), Society of Mycology from Czech Republic (1998); Phytophatology
Society from Poland (1999); International Organization for Biological Control of Noxious
Animals and Plants, Working group Biological Control of Fungal and Bacterial Plant
Pathogens) (2002); EMA (European Mycological Association - 2006). Since 2006, she is
vice-President of National Society of Mycology. She is one of the founding members of
this professional association and, through her scientific activity, contributing to its
permanent development.
She was invited as guest at many international congresses organized in: Denmark,
Holland, Turkey, Poland, Great Britain, Czech Republic, Greece, Switzerland, Austria,
Israel, Hungary, France, Spain, Taiwan, south Africa, Russia. She was scientific reviewer in
many important reviews from biology domain, as follow: Mycological Research (Great
Britain), Phytoparasitica (Israel), Phytopathologia Polonica (Poland), Biología (Slovakia)
and editors committee of some Romanian reviews (Buletinul de Protecţia Plantelor,
Analele ICPP/ICDPP Bucureşti, Plant Research Development). She was both collaborator
for the reviews Sănătatea plantelor (Romania) and Phytopathologia Polonica (Poland). She
was invited as member in organization boards for many scientific meetings for specialists
from Mycology and Phytopathology domains in Romania and Poland.
The art of taking photos has no secrets for her. And, because of that, it became a
certain hobby for Professor PhD Tatiana Eugenia ŞESAN. Through the magic eye of the
camera, she registered all special moments of our lives and scientific activities, special
landscapes and imagines. All these photos were published, after 2001, in few exhibitions of
artistic photography (Curcubeul florilor; Taina florilor; Anotimpuri; Plantele – ştiinţă şi
metaforă; Prin ochiul magic al naturii) and exhibitions of mycological photography
(Ciupercile între viclenie şi adevăr I and II; Un univers insolit – ciupercile; Ciuperci
lignicole).
The 65th anniversary represents a special moment both for Professor PhD Tatiana
Eugenia ŞESAN’s life and the entire academic community. All of us want to wish her
“Happy anniversary and that all her wonderful dreams become true!”
Cătălin TĂNASE, Ciprian Bîrsan
134
SELECTIVE LIST OF REPREZENTATIVE WORKS
I. BOOKS
1. Şesan Tatiana, 1986, Ciuperci cu importanţă practică în combaterea biologică a

micozelor plantelor. Trichoderma viride Pers. ex S. F. Gray [Fungi with practical
importance in biological control of plant mycoses. Trichoderma viride Pers. ex S.
F. Gray], Red. Prop. Tehn. Agr., Buc., 67 pp., 15 pl.
2. Baicu T., Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, 1996, Fitopatologie agricolă [Agricultural
Plant Pathology], ISBN 973-40-0372-0, Ed. Ceres, Buc., 316 p., 100 fig.
3. Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, Crişan Aurelia, 1998, Putregaiul alb al plantelor de
cultură (Sclerotinia sclerotiorum). Prevenire şi combatere [White rot of cropped
plants. (Sclerotinia sclerotiorum). Prevention and control], Ed. Ceres, Bucureşti,
ISBN 973-40-0427-1, 288 pp., 29 fig., 20 pl.
4. Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, 2003, Sustainable management of gray mold (Botrytis
spp.) of horticultural crops, în H. G. Huang & S. N. Acharya (Editors), Advances
in Plant Diseases Management, Research Signpost, 37/661 (2), Fort P.O.,
Trivandrum-695 023, Kerala, India, ISBN: 81-7736-191-0, pp. 121-152
5. Tănase C., Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, 2006, Concepte actuale de taxonomie a
ciupercilor [Actual concepts in the fungal taxonomy], Ed. Universităţii Al. I. Cuza
Iaşi, 510 pp., ISBN 973-703-156-3; ISBN (13) 978-973-703-144-0
6. Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, Tănase C., 2007, Ciuperci anamorfe fitopatogene
[Anamorph phytopathogenic fungi], Ed. Univ. Bucureşti, 265 pp., ISBN 978-973-
737-360-1
7. Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, Tănase C., 2009, Fungi cu importanţă în agricultură,
medicină şi patrimoniu [Fungi with importance in agriculture, medicine and
patrimony], Ed. Univ. Bucureşti, 305 pp., ISBN 978-973-737-677-0
II. PAPERS PUBLISHED IN ROMANIAN JOURNALS
8. Şesan Tatiana, Iliescu H., Csép N., Craiciu Mihaela, Ivancea Valeria, 1986,
Mijloace biologice de prevenire şi combatere a unor micoze la floarea soarelui şi
bumbac [Biological means of prevention and control of sunflower and cotton
mycoses], Probl. Prot. Plant., XIV (3): 183-198
9. Şesan Tatiana, Crişan Aurelia, 1988, Cercetări de biologie asupra ciupercii
Coniothyrium minitans Campbell - specie hiperparazită nou semnalată în
România [Researches on the biology of C. minitans Campbell – fungal
hyperparasitic species newly recorded in Romania] , St. şi Cerc. Biol., Biol.
Veget., 40 (2): 71-77
10. Şesan Tatiana, Baicu T., 1993, New aspects of the biology of the hyperparasitic
fungus Coniothyrium minitans Campbell, Rev. Roum. Biol., Biol. Végét., 38(1):
131-138
11. Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, Tăut I., 1998, Micoflora din seminţele şi plantulele de
conifere [Mycobiota from the conifer seeds and seedlings], Revista Pădurilor, anul
113(1): 7-16 + coperta 2-3
12. Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, 2005, Coniothyrium minitans – biocontrol agent against
sclerotium-forming plant pathogens, Contribuţii Botanice, XL: 267-279
135
13. Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, Köhl J., Molhoeck Wilma M.L., 2008, Ulocladium
atrum Preuss – biological control agent of grey mould (Botrytis cinerea Pers.) of
cropped plants, Analele Şt. ale Universităţii "Al. I. Cuza" Iaşi (serie nouă), LIV
(1): 78-91
III. PAPERS PUBLISHED IN FOREIGN JOURNALS
14. Şesan Tatiana, Podosu Aurelia, 1993, Investigations on prevention of grapevine

grey mould (Botrytis cinerea Pers.) in Romania by using the fungus Trichoderma
viride Pers. ex S. F. Gray, IOBC/SROP Bulletin, 16 (11): 238- 241
15. Şesan Tatiana, Csép N., 1995, Investigations on Coniothyrium minitans and
Trichoderma spp. to control diseases of industrial crops caused by Sclerotinia
sclerotiorum, IOBC wprs Bulletin, 18 (3): 26-33
16. Ciurdărescu Mirela, Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, Oltean Elena, 1997, Electrophoretic
analysis of some Trichoderma viride isolates and mutants, Molecular Approaches
in Biological Control, Delémont (Elveţia), 15-18 septembrie 1997; IOBC wprs
Bulletin, 21(9): 189-194
17. Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, Oprea Maria, Podosu Cristescu Aurelia, Tică C., Oancea
F., 1999, Biocontrol of Botrytis cinerea of grapevine with Trichoderma spp. and
Saccharomyces chevalieri, Bulletin of Polish Academy of Sciences, Biological
Sciences, vol. 47(2-4), 197-205
18. Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, Oprea Maria, 1999, Influence of antagonistic
micromyceta from phyllosphere on the main pathogens of apricot-trees, Acta
Horticulturae (ISHS), 488: 705-709
19. Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, 2002, In vitro biological action of pesticides on
Trichoderma viride, IOBC wprs Bulletin, 25(10): 415-418
20. Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, Constantinescu Florica, Andrei Ana Maria, Kupferberg
Simona, Dinu Sorina, 2002, In vitro relationships between microorganisms used
as biocontrol agents, IOBC wprs Bulletin, 25(1): 345-348
21. Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, Oancea F., Petrescu Andreea, Constantinescu Florica,
Dinu Sorina, 2005, Efficacy of complex bioproducts from Pleurotus waste
substratum with nourishing and protective activity to ecological crops,
Phytopathologia Polonica, 38: 45-50
22. Şesan Tatiana Eugenia, 2006, Integrated control of strawberry diseases,
Phytopathologia Polonica, 39: 133-148
23. Tabuc Cristina, Marin Daniela, Guerre P., Şesan Tatiana & Bailly J.D., 2009,
Mold and mycotoxins content of cereals in Southestern Romania, Journal of Food
Protection, 72(3): 662-665
IV. OMOLOGATED INVENTIONS
24. Baicu T., Şesan Tatiana, Oancea F., 1998, Compoziţii microbiologice pentru
tratarea seminţelor pe bază de Trichoderma sp. [Microbiological compositions for
the seed treatments based on Trichoderma sp.], brevet de invenţie nr. 113.103 din
31. 03. 1998
25. Oancea F., Şesan Tatiana, Constantinescu Florica, Dinu Sorina, Petrescu
Andreea, 2009, Compoziţie pentru creşterea şi dezvoltarea plantelor [Composition
for the plant growth and development], patent act no.: 122588 din 30.09.2009
136
First year of study (practical in Bârnova Forest, Iaşi, 1962)
Pedagogical Institute from Bacău (botanical practical with students, 1974)
The XIVth Conference on field culture protection, Podul Iloaiei (Iaşi), 1986
137
3rd IOBC / EFPP Workshop Biological Control of Sclerotia-forming pathogens – HRI, Wellesborne,
Warwickshire, UK, 1994
Symposium Biodiversity in European Plant Pathology at the turn of the centuries, Poznan (Poland), 1999
3rd International Symposium on Rhizoctonia, University of Taichung, Taiwan, 2000
138
REVIEWS
1. OPREA Ad., SÎRBU C., 2009, Diversitatea floristică a Munţilor Stânişoarei (Carpaţii
Orientali) [Floristic diversity of Stânişoarei Mountains (Eastern Carpathians)]. Iaşi: Edit.
Univ. “Alexandru Ioan Cuza” (ISBN 978-973-703-429-8): 422 pp.
2. OPREA Ad., SÎRBU C., 2009, Munţii Stânişoarei (Carpaţii Orientali). Studiu
fitosociologic [Stânişoarei Mountains (Eastern Carpathians). A phytosociological study].
Iaşi: Edit. Univ. “Alexandru Ioan Cuza” (ISBN 978-973-703-430-4): 219 pp.
In 2009, two romanian authors, dr. Adrian Oprea and dr. Culiţă Sîrbu, from
University „Alexandru Ioan Cuza” and, respectively, University of Agricultural Sciences
and Veterinary Medicine "Ion Ionescu de la Brad", both of them form Iaşi, have succeed to
written two valuable studies on a pretty large area (over 2000 km2) from Eastern
Carpathians.
Stânişoarei Mountains are situated in the medio-marginal to East part of the
Eastern Carpathians, on flysch geological substrate, showing a great diversity of relief
forms, hydrology, soil, as well as the microclimats. They are divided in individualized
regional structures (as the following ones: Suha Mountains, Sabasa Mountains, and
Neamţului Mountains), with a medium altitude over 800 m, and long anthropogenic
influences (as fields usage, lot of localities, many churches and monasteries,
communication routes, and so on) presenting, also, a large floristic and a pretty rich
phytosociologic diversity.
There are known, so far, only partial papers on the phytodiversity of the
Stânişoarei Mountains, dealing with quite specific botanic aspects, like: chorology of some
vascular plants, floristic contributions around the towns of Piatra Neamţ, Gura Humorului,
and Târgu Neamţ, as well as over the surroundings of „Izvorul Muntelui-Bicaz” lake; in
other papers there are some data on vegetation of counties Suceava and Neamţ, or in a
recently book on the vegetation of Moldavia region, it is presented some data of Stânişoara
Mountains etc.
These books were written on the base of field surveys achieved along of four years
(between 2005 and 2008) and numerous study hours in laboratories and libraries. These
books showed, for the first time, a survey in assembly over the whole area of Stânişoarei
Mountains, a floristic and in the same time, a phytosociologic study, both of them being
synthetic and analytical, thoroughly, having, also, elements of conservation of the
biodiversity and ecological reconstruction. Among the original contributions of these two
books I shall emphasize the most important ones, as following:
• It is achieved, for the first time, an integrate conspectus of the vascular flora on the
whole area of Stânişoarei Mountains, comprising thus 1408 plant species,
irrespectively 44.9% of the vascular plants into the Romanian Flora. As a
consequence of a critic analyses of the flora, the authors show that 100 taxa,
previously quoted in this region in old papers, have not been identified again on
the field, but, in turn, other 147 taxa were identified for the first time in Stânişoara
Mountains. The floristic stock of the surveyed territory is reflected especially
through the richness of some plant families, as the next ones: Asteraceae (185
plant species), Poaceae (108 plant species), Brassicaceae (72 plant species),
Lamiaceae (71 plant species), Rosaceae (67 plant species), Fabaceae (66 plant
species) etc. The authors confirm the presence for certain of the next two species:
139
Sparganium natans L. (S. minimum Wallr.) and Crepis paludosa (L.) Moench., on
the territory of Moldavia.
• As concerning the live’s form (bioforms) one can see that the hemi-criptophytes
are prevalent in region, in terms of number of species (with 46%); the 2nd large
category is represented by the therophytes and hemi-therophytes plants (25.8%);
the 3rd category is represented by the geophytes (11.7%), which reflect, in general,
a correspondence with the existing data of the whole region of Moldavia (Eastern
part of Romania). In comparison with the situation from Suceava and Neamţ
counties, it is showed a slow growing of phanerophytes (0.6-0.8%) and hydato-
helophytes (2.5%).
• The areal-geographic structure of flora in Stânişoarei Mountains illustrate the base
stock of this, being dominated by the eurasian elements (34%), european elements
(26%), and circumpolar elements (10%); to this is added other elements, in a much
more reduced proportions, but having a major significance as concerning their
chorology; 12 endemic taxa, ex.: Asperula carpatica, Centaurea pinnatifida,
Erysimum witmannii, Helictotrichon decorum, Hepatica transsilvanica, Hesperis
oblongifolia, Primula elatior subsp. leucophylla; 20 endemic taxa as pan-
carpathians, ex.: Achillea oxyloba subsp. schurii, Aconitum moldavicum, Campanula
carpatica, Campanula serrata, Cardamine glanduligera, Centaurea phrygia subsp.
melanocalathia, Dianthus spiuculifolius, Dianthus tenuifolius, Hieracium
pojoritense, Poa rehmanni, Ranunculus carpaticus, as well as a series of
subendemics (so-called Dacian) taxa, ex.: Cirsium furiens, Centaurea phrygia subsp.
indurata, Dianthus collinus subsp. trifasciculatus, Melampyrum bihariense etc.
• In the same time, the most recent data on the indigenuous flora show a pretty high
proportion of the alien and cosmopolite species; all of the invasive plant species
represent an alert sign concerning the vulnerability of the natural habitats, as they
are: Acer negundo, Amaranthus retroflexus, Ambrosia artemisiifolia, Conyza
canadensis, Echinocystis lobata, Impatiens glanduligera, Reynoutria × bohemica,
R. japonica, Robinia pseudacacia, Xanthium orientale subsp. italicum, Xanthium
spinosum etc.
• Using ecological indexes of the vascular plants (Light - L, Temperature - T,
Humidity - U, Reaction of the soil=pH - R, Nitrogen value of the soil - N) allowed
the authors to make an ecological spectrum of the whole surveyed area, putting
into evidence the sub-heliophylluous (Lm=7), meso-thermophylluous (Tm=6),
mesophylluous (Um=5), neutrophylluous (Rm=7) and moderately nitrophylluous
(Nm=5) characteristics of the vascular flora in Stânişoarei Mountains.
• Those details linked by the variability of the ecological factors were putted into
evidence by the existence of important variations among the species into the
territory, namely: there are sciophile plant species (e. g. Epipogium aphyllum),
typical heliophilous species (e. g. Erysimum witmannii, Galium anisophyllon etc.),
thermophyllous species (e. g. Achillea setacea, Asyneuma canescens, Cotinus
coggygria, Stipa lessingiana etc.), micro-thermophyllous species (e. g. Festuca
carpatica, F. nigrescens, Centaurea pinnatifida, Silene zawadzkii, Saussurea
discolor etc.), hygro-hydrophylluous species (e. g. Cirsium rivulare, Potamogeton
natans, Veronica beccabunga, Lemna minor etc.), calciphylluous species (e. g.
Androsace lactea, Arabis alpina, Scorzonera purpurea subsp. rosea),
acidophylluous species (e. g. Nardus stricta, Lycopodium annotinum, Vaccinium
myrtillus, Veronica officinalis) etc.
140
• The original contributions of authors is demonstrated in the most pregnant mode,
by their ideas in preservation of those indigenuous plant species of Stânişoarei
Mountains. Thus, they have identified and characterized 152 taxa as being the
rarest vascular plants on the surveyed area; the authors distributed them into
different categories as the most vulnerable ones, as follow: 105 taxa are registered
under the „Global Red List” (sensu IUCN, 1997), 98 taxa are registered under the
„Red List of the Vascular Plants in Romania” (Oltean & al. 1994), 23 taxa are
registered under various international regulations and directives concerning plants
and natural habitats conservation (ex. Habitat Directive 92/43/EEC, Bern
Convention, 1979), other 18 taxa being protected by various laws in force in
Romania. Analyzing table no. 9 from the 1st book one can see there are needed
immediately measures in order to preserve all of those endangered taxa by
designation of other SCI sites (SCI = Sites of Community Importance on European
Union level), which could assure the conservation at least the rarest plants in
Stânişoarei Mountains, as they are: Adenophora lilifolia, Angelica palustris,
Asplenium adulterinum, Campanula serrata, Cypripedium calceolus and so on.
Nowadays, on the whole surveyed territory there is existing only a single SCI site,
namely „Parcul Natural Vânători Neamţ”, which is a part of the pan-European
Network ’Natura 2000’. Improving of this situation is much more important now,
thanks to the fact on the area of Stânişoarei Mountains, there are some important
plant species special designated under Bern Convention (1979) to be protected on
the whole territory of Europe, as they are: Abies alba, Achillea oxyloba subsp.
schurii, Angelica palustris, Campanula patula subsp. abietina, Centaurea phrygia
subsp. melanocalathia, Cirsium decussatum, Cirsium furiens, Cypripedium
calceolus, Campanula carpatica, Helictotrichon decorum, Leucanthemum
rotundifolium, Tanacetum macrophyllum, Typha schuttleworthii.
In order to preserve the mountain flora and mountain natural habitats in an

effective manner, the authors calls on for the first time in Romania to the method so called
"conservation effectiveness indicator" (cf. Nowak, 2006), giving thus a series of new
elements for a proper substantiation as well as for a biological diversity preservation in
Stânişoarei Mountains region.
Having in mind the above mentioned elements, we can say those two books on
flora and vegetation of Stânişoarei Mountains achieve a first botanic synthesis of this
region, giving new and original data in this domain, applying a modern methodolgy; this
way, we are glad to say that those two books could be considered as real monographies in
the same series of „Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University Publishing House in Iaşi. By the
scientific data, the elevated style, and a suitable manner of approaching, these studies will
fill a gap into the specialty literature in Romania.
Prof. dr. Attila J. KOVÁCS

University of West Hungary,
Savaria University Centre, Biological Institute,
9701-SZOMBATHELY, POB 170.
HUNGARY
03.03.2009 Szombathely
141
ŞESAN Tatiana Eugenia, TĂNASE C., 2009, Fungi cu aplicaţii în agricultură, medicină şi
patrimoniu [Fungi with importance in agriculture, medicine and patrimony], University of
Bucharest Press (ISBN 978-973-737-677-0): 305 pp.
The study Applied Mycology I appeals particularly to biology students,

agronomists, human and veterinary medicine, as well as other readers who are interested in
knowing different aspects about directions of fungi application. This study is designed in
dissertation mode, being made by interuniversity collaboration; the authors have original
contribution recognized on both national and international level. The same authors have
collaborated to publish the following studies: Ghid de recunoaştere a ciupercilor
comestibile şi toxice [Identification guide of edible and toxic mushrooms], which has been
published in 2004, at GEEA Press from Bucharest (ISBN 973-7982-11-8); Concepte
actuale în taxonomia ciupercilor [Actual concepts in the fungal taxonomy], which has been
published in 2006, at “Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University Press (ISBN 973-703-144-X; 978-
973-703-144-0), Iaşi: 510 pp., Mycobiota – sisteme de clasificare [Mycobiota.
Classification systems] published in 2006 at “Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University Press
(ISBN 973-703-177-8; 973-703-177-6), Iaşi: 251 pp. and Ciuperci anamorfe fitopatogene
[Anamorph phytopathogenic fungi], University of Bucharest Press (ISBN 978-973-737-
360-1): 265 pp., published in 2007.
The authors are professors of Mycology course in Faculty of Biology from
University “Alexandru Ioan Cuza” Iasi and University of Bucharest. Experience from
didactic and research activity is materialized in original aspects in this study focused on
target methods of fungi selection and fungi characterization with socio-economic impact.
The Ist Chapter is about aspects regarding Edible mushrooms culture emphasizing
their importance as well as aspects on their biology, ecology and technology of culture.
The IInd Chapter approaches actual problems on biodeterioration of materials. There
are references about deterioration on wood, paper, parchment, pictures, inorganic substances,
stone, glass, metals, soft materials, rubber, paints, adhesives and oil due to fungi. Also, there
are references about species of fungi which destroy pieces of art and patrimony.
In the IIIrd Chapter, species of fungi which are important in human and veterinary
medicine are characterized. We remark the novelty of this information with applications in
diagnoses of diseases and also in healing them.
The IVth Chapter is about Aerobiology and the role of spores in breath diseases
which bring in the vision of specialists numerous medical diseases hard to be healed.
The Vth Chapter presents species of macromycetes responsible of poisoning, but also
frequently confusions between edible and poisoning mushrooms. For all the species, there are
presented biological, ecological and biochemical aspects as well as their macroscopic and
microscopic characteristics habit and seasonal dynamics. Of great importance are comparative
tables regarding similarities and differences between edible and toxic species. The
nomenclature of fungi mentioned in this book is under international rules and uses the latest
classification of these organisms, with the permission of CAB International Press.
The VIth Chapter approaches subject of great actuality: Mycotoxins and toxic
mushrooms. We remark the amount of information of great interest and write about original
results obtained in different research projects.
We consider that by the subject focused on, this book responds to all the demands in
this domain which came to complete a gap in the mycological literature and bring all the
attention for specialists actually researches from countries with tradition in applied mycology
domain. The work developed by Professor PhD Tatiana Eugenia ŞESAN and Professor PhD
Cătălin TĂNASE is highlighted by a great documentation and approaches the majority of
subjects in a modern vision which is closed to actually demands in this domain.
Senior Researcher PhD Alexandru MANOLIU

Biological Research Institute of Iasi
142
TĂNASE C., BÎRSAN C., CHINAN V., COJOCARIU Ana, 2009, Macromicete din
România [Macromycetes from Romania], “Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University Press, Iaşi
(ISBN 978-973-703-442-7): 563 pp.
Living organisms known as mushrooms or fungi, are spread all over the world,
occupying the most various ecological niches (soil, air, water, living organisms or without
life etc.), especially in wet and warm areas. The number of species is appreciated over
100.000, recently over 300.000.
They have been framed in the vegetal reign; recently they are framed in two or more
reigns of organism. Usually, on practical appearance, they were divided in microscopic
mushrooms (micromycetes), and macroscopic (macromycetes).
In Romania the micromycetes have been well studied in true specialty schools at
Bucharest, Iasi, Cluj etc. There are many monographs and other publications in this area.
The group of macromycetes and especially edible and poisonous mushrooms were
less studied and therefore publications in this area are in small number.
The analyzed work comes to complete a big empty in the specialty literature for the
knowledge of macromycetes species, while more Romanian citizens collect and consume
big mushrooms, with flashy consistency of natural ecosystems.
In the last years were reported serious cases with poisoning mushrooms especially at
children and elder people in different areas of the country. In most cases it was about un-
knowing edible mushrooms and the confusion that can be made with the poisonous
mushrooms. Also, there weren’t known some features of mushrooms, in part biological,
chemical, biochemical, ecological etc.
Some edible species in youth state become toxic at maturity, others contain complex
substances which can oxidize, becoming toxic if they aren’t consumed fresh or immediately
after they had been cooked. The mushrooms can assimilate toxic elements from the soil,
which came indirect or direct of pollution, caused by man (with heavy metals, isotopes of
some radioactive elements or toxic substances which were used in fight against animal
pests in forests etc).
The study of Catalin TANASE, Ciprian BARSAN, Vasilica CHINAN and Ana
COJOCARIU explains most of the problems reported by us.
We appreciate that authors have succeeded to explain most of the problems related
with the importance of mushrooms in human nutrition, chimichal composition, prevention
of accidents which can happen after consumption of some toxic mushrooms or which
contain harmful substances etc.
We hope that this study, realized by specialists with high qualification, great masters
on this group of organisms, through it’s publication, will contribute to reduce at maximum
the undesirable events caused by consumption of mushrooms.
Both text and illustration (original color photos) are exceptional at great authors’
personalities.
The book appeal to biological students, ecologists, biochemists, agronomists,
foresters, teachers, all the students and those who would like to know and to use this natural
richness of Romania.
We underline once more the value of this study and necessity to be published soon
and to be made in numerous editions.
10 April 2009
Professor PhD Tatiana Eugenia SESAN
Correspondent member of the Academy of Agricultural and Forestry Sciences
University of Bucharest, The Faculty of Biology
143
JOURNAL OF PLANT
) DEVELOPMENT
GUIDE TO AUTHORS
Types of contributions: Original research papers, as well as short communications. Review

articles will be published following invitation or by the suggestion of authors. "Journal of
Plant Development" also publishes book reviews, as well as conference reports.
Submission of a paper implies that it has not been published previously (except in the form
of an abstract or as part of a published lecture or academic thesis), that it is not under
consideration for publication elsewhere, that its publication is approved by all authors, and
that, if accepted, will not be published elsewhere in the same form, in English or in any
other language, without the written consent of the publisher.
Authors are requested to submit their original paper and figures in digital format, to the
Editor-in-Chief. The corresponding author should be indicated with an asterisk.
Manuscripts must be single-spaced, with wide margins. A font as Times New Roman,
normal, is required.
The mirror of the page would be as follows: 13 x 20 cm (top 4.85 cm, bottom 4.85 cm,
right 4 cm, left 4 cm).
The papers will be published only in a foreign language, structured as follows: title (the title
would be also in the romanian language, if it is possible for the authors), authors, affiliation
of the authors (including e-mails), abstract, keywords, introduction, material and method,
results & discussions, conclusions, acknowledgements, references.
Titles would be written with bold, capital letters, 12 points, centered.
Names and Christian names of the authors would be written with capital letters, 10 points,
centered. The names would not be abbreviated; each author name would be accompanied
by a complete address, as a footnote on the first page.
Abstract: A concise and factual abstract is required (about 100-150 words). The abstract
should state briefly the purpose of the research, the principal results and major conclusions.
An abstract is often presented separately from the article, so it must be able to stand alone.
References should therefore be avoided, but if essential, they must be cited in full, without
reference to the reference list. Non-standard or uncommon abbreviations should be avoided
but, if essential, they should be defined at their first mention in the abstract itself.
Key Words: few words, the most important ones, after someone could discover your paper
on the internet engines.
145
Units: The SI system should be used for all scientific and laboratory data. In certain
instances, it might be necessary to quote other units. These should be added in parentheses.
Temperatures should be given in degrees Celsius.
The main text would be written at a single space, on A4 format page, Times New Roman,
of 10 points.
The scientific names of taxa would be italicized.
Tables should be numbered consecutively in accordance with their appearance in the text
and given suitable captions. Be sparing in the use of tables and ensure that the data
presented in tables do not duplicate results described elsewhere in the article.
Illustrations: photographs, charts and diagrams are all to be referred to as “Figure(s)”,

should be numbered consecutively in accordance with their appearance in the text. The
mentions at the drawings, figures, pictures and tables will be placed inside the round
brackets – for instance (Fig. 2); (Tab. 2); all illustrations should be clearly marked with the
figure number and the author’s name.
Obs.: all the schemes, drawings, etc. would be accompanied by a scale; the pictures must
be very clear, being accompanied by the explanations. The diagrams should be made in
Excel; pictures, ink drawings must be saved in JPG, JPEG, or BMP format, having a good
resolution.
Other than the cover page, every page of the manuscript, including the title page,
references, tables etc. should be numbered; however, no reference should be made in the
text to page numbers.
All publications cited in the text should be presented in a list of references following the
text of the manuscript. In the text, references are made using the author (s) name of a
certain paper (e.g.: other authors [GÉHU, 2006] mentioned that…). The full reference
should be given in a numerical list in the end of the paper. References should be given
inside the square brackets.
Obs.: if there are two authors only, there must be written down both names (ex. [BOX &
MANTHEY, 2006]); if there are more authors, there would be written the first author
followed by “& al.” (ex. [AMORFINI & al. 2006]).
References
For scientific papers: the name of the author (s) would be given in capital letters. The
Christian name (s) would be abbreviated. Before the last but one and the last author you
must insert the sign “&”. In the reference list you must mention all the authors of a certain
paper.
The year of a paper publication is put after the author (s).
Title: it should be fully written. The title of a book is written in italics. Between the year
and the title we recommend to be inserted a dot sign. Next to it is the town and the
publishing house of it (for books) or the periodical for papers. For periodicals, the
abbreviations would be according to the international standards (BRIDSON & SMITH,
1991 or BROWN & STRATTON (eds), 1963-1965). Each periodical name is to be written
146
in italics. A certain volume must be given in bolds. After it is placed the number of the
issue, inserted between the round brackets; next to it would be inserted the page numbers of
the paper.
For books, after the title, is placed the name of the town, the publishing house and the
number of pages.
The chapter in books: author (s), year, title, pages, a dot sign, followed by “In”: author (s)
of the book, city, publishing house, number of pages.
Serial papers or chapters in serial papers: like the previous, but with the specification of
the serial volume.
Obs.: it is compulsory that all the papers from the reference list to be cited in the
manuscript. The punctuation signs would not be in bold or italics. The references should be
written in alphabetic order only. If a certain author has more papers with other contributors,
the papers would be given also in alphabetic order (and not after the year of appearance).
The number of a volume, the issue etc. would be given with Arabian numbers.
Examples of papers quotation:
References for papers in periodicals:

CIOCÂRLAN V. 2008. Lathyrus linifolius (Reichard) Bässler in the Romanian flora. J.
Plant Develop., 15: 3-6.
MEHREGAN I. & KADEREIT J. W. 2008. Taxonomic revision of Cousinia sect.
Cynaroideae (Asteraceae, Cardueae). Willdenowia. 38(2): 293-362.
References for books:
BOŞCAIU N. 1971. Flora şi Vegetaţia Munţilor Ţarcu, Godeanu şi Cernei. Bucureşti:

Edit. Acad. Române, 494 pp.
HILLIER J. & COOMBES A. 2004. The Hillier Manual of Trees & Shrubs. Newton
Abbot, Devon, England: David & Charles, 512 pp.
Serials:
JALAS J. SUOMINEN J. LAMPINEN R. & KURTTO A. (eds). 1999. Atlas Florae
Europaeae. Distribution of vascular plants in Europe. Vol. 12. Resedaceae to Platanaceae.
Helsinki: Committee for Mapping the Flora of Europe and Societas Biologica Fennica
Vanamo. Maps 2928-3270, 250 pp., ill (maps), ISBN 951-9108.
TUTIN T. G., BURGES N. A., CHATER A. O., EDMONDSON J. R., HEYWOOD V. H.,
MOORE D. M., VALENTINE D. H., WALTERS S. M. & WEBB D. A. (eds, assist. by J.
R. AKEROYD & M. E. NEWTON; appendices ed. by R. R. MILL). 1996. Flora
Europaea. 2nd ed., 1993, reprinted 1996. Vol. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, xlvi, 581 pp., illus. ISBN 0-521-41007-X (HB).
Chapters in books:
†TUTIN T. G. 1996. Helleborus L. Pp. 249-251. In: †T. G. TUTIN et al. (eds). Flora
Europaea. 2nd ed., 1993, reprinted 1996. Vol. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, xlvi, 581 pp., illus. ISBN 0-521-41007-X (HB).
147
Short Communications: follow the same format as for the full papers, except that
the Results and Discussion section (these should be combined). Manuscripts should not
exceed 2000 words.
Special Issues: Proposals for Special Issues of full research papers that focus on a
specific topic or theme will be considered.
Proofs will be sent to the corresponding author and should be returned within 48
hours of receipt. Corrections should be restricted to typesetting errors. All queries should be
answered.
A review would not exceed an A4 format page.
Manuscripts should be sent to:

E-mail: gbot.is@uaic.ro
or
E-mail: aoprea@uaic.ro
© Botanic Garden “Anastasie Fatu” Iasi, 2009

All rights (including translation into foreign languages) reserved. Except for the
abstracts and keywords, no part of this issue may be reproduced, without the prior written
permission of the publisher.
148

Journal of Plant Development2009

Încărcat de

Informații document

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Journal of Plant Development2009

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

CUPRINS

ARDELEAN MIRELA, STĂNESCU IRINA, CACHIŢĂ-COSMA DORINA – Analiza

ARDELEAN MIRELA, STĂNESCU IRINA, CACHIŢĂ-COSMA DORINA –

COMPARATIVE HISTO-ANATOMICAL ANALYSIS OF THE

ARDELEAN MIRELA 1 , STĂNESCU IRINA 2 , CACHIŢĂ-COSMA DORINA1

Key words: Sedum telephium L. ssp. maximum, in vitro

Sedum gender belongs to Crassulaceae family [ŞTEFAN & OPREA, 2007;

Material and methods

Results and discussions

The histo-anatomic cutting revealed the following aspects:

The aerian stem (Figs. 9-16)

The leaf (Figs. 17-24)

The foliar limb

MORPHO-ANATOMICAL CONSIDERATIONS UPON THE SHOOT

DELINSCHI (FLORIA) VIOLETA1, STĂNESCU IRINA1, MIHALACHE MIHAELA1,

Key words: Rosa cultivars, morpho-anatomy, shoot

Material and methods

The paper is focused on two once-flowering rose cultivars, a climbing rose:

Results and discussions

The foliar limb

Journal of Plant Development

NEW LICHEN SPECIES IDENTIFIED IN BISTRITA MOUNTAINS

Key words: lichens species, natural ecosystems, Bistrita Mountains

In a previous paper we have presented the results of the researches realized in

Material and method

Results and discussion

(1954): Candelariella aurella (Hoffm.) Zahlbr., saxicolous, 19; Candelariella vitellina

SUBORD. LECANORINEAE: Fam. Lecanoraceae Korb.(1854): Lecanora carpinea (L.)

SUBORD. PSORINEAE: Fam. Psoraceae Zahlbr. (1898): Protoblastenia rupestris (Scop.)

SUBORD. PHYSCIINEAE: Fam. Physciaceae Zahlbr. (1898): Rinodina bischoffii (Hepp)

SUBORD. TELOSCHISTINEAE: Fam. Teloschistaceae Zahlbr. (1898): Caloplaca

SUBORD. LECIDEINEAE: Fam. Lecideaceae: Lecidoma demissum (Rutstr.)

ORD. PYRENULALES Fink. ex D. Hawksw.&O. Eriksson (1986): Fam.

ORD. MYCOCALICIALES Tibell&Wedin (2000): Fam. Mycocaliciaceae A. Schmidt

SCABIOSA TRINIIFOLIA FRIV. IN THE ROMANIA’S FLORA

CIOCÂRLAN VASILE 1 , TURCU GHEORGHE 1

Key words: Scabiosa triniifolia Friv., Romania

The vascular flora of Romania is relatively well-known, thank to the outstanding

In the Flora of Bulgaria, t. II, 1967, Scabiosa silaifolia Velen. is treated as a

CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE VASCULAR

II. Juncus trifidus L.

Both of these species are stored in the Herbarium BUAG.

ASPECTS OF THE FLORISTIC DIVERSITY IN NEAGRA

Key words: flora, cormophytes, Neagra Broştenilor

Material and method

The study presents a continuation of a previous work [MARDARI, 2008]

Results and discussion

NORTH-EAST ROMANIA AS A FUTURE SOURCE OF TREES FOR

Global and local climate changes

Materials and methods

Study areas: Iasi, north-east Romania, and Copenhagen, Denmark

SJÖMAN HENRIK, RICHNAU GUSTAV

Cumulative water, net difference

On the basis of precipitation and temperature data, natural woodlands in north-east

1. BARKER P. A. 1975. Ordinance control of street trees. Journal of Arboriculture, 1: 212-216.

PLANTS SPECIES WITH DECORATIVE VALUE FROM

Key words: plants, red lists, botanic garden, decorative value

Material and method

Results and discussion

Abies alba Mill. – systematic classification: Pinophyta, Pinatae, Pinales, Pinaceae,

racemiform inflorescence; uses: can be cultivated in groups in flowered lawns; propagation

mesoxerophyte, sub-thermophyte, neutrophilous; syntaxa including current species: Quercetalia

Leucojum aestivum L. – systematic classification: Magnoliophyta, Liliatae, Liliidae,

SCUTELLARIA GENUS – POSSIBILITIES FOR USE OF SPECIES